he_o be_v a_o choice_n collector_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o former_a historian_n from_o whence_o and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v usual_o style_v florilegus_n his_o chief_a benefactoris_fw-la matthew_n paris_n who_o he_o so_o accurate_o transcribe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v he_o even_o when_o he_o warm_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n nay_o he_o sometime_o refer_v in_o paris_n very_a word_n to_o that_o author_n addilamenta_fw-la as_o to_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o hence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a even_o that_o part_n which_o precede_v the_o conquest_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o agree_v to_o that_o since_o the_o same_o heedless_a way_n of_o write_v unbecoming_a the_o accuracy_n of_o m._n paris_n run_v through_o both_o of_o '_o they_o hence_o 489._o vnde_fw-la reges_fw-la cantiae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la aeskynge_n vocantur_fw-la with_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o r._n de_fw-fr wendover_n be_v a_o common_a parent_n to_o both_o the_o matthews_n and_o the_o main_a of_o what_o be_v publish_v under_o both_o their_o name_n come_v from_o that_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o westminster_n history_n before_o that_o at_o 1601._o francfort_n but_o abominable_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a especial_o after_o the_o year_n 1245._o the_o author_n be_v punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o brisk_a behaviour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o nobility_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v wretched_o mangle_v and_o purloynâd_v upon_o this_o bottom_n john_n pit_n divide_v the_o history_n into_o two_o 519._o several_a work_n whereof_o the_o former_a he_o call_v historia_n ampla_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v publish_v at_o 1570._o london_n and_o the_o other_o historiarum_fw-la flores_n the_o distinction_n he_o have_v from_o bale_n though_o the_o application_n be_v his_o own_o this_o report_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o slender_a foundation_n since_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o among_o my_o lord_n 1._o clarendon_n manuscript_n there_o be_v another_o historical_a work_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n and_o be_v continue_v near_o forty_o year_n further_o but_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o anonymous_a historian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1307_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o chief_o intend_v to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o most_o eminent_a indeed_o of_o his_o continuator_n be_v adam_n merimuth_n canon_n regular_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o eminent_a civilian_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n and_o write_v of_o english_a history_n he_o begin_v his_o work_n 30._o at_o 1302._o and_o his_o first_o part_n reach_v only_o to_o 1343._o which_o i_o suppose_v make_v the_o enlargement_n in_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n copy_n but_o the_o second_o continue_v the_o story_n to_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n a._n d._n 1300._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o history_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o always_o afterward_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n a_o few_o more_o etc._n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n may_v probable_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n as_o 1._o john_n staffort_n a_o franciscan_a ââiar_n who_o be_v 523._o suppose_v to_o have_v write_v a_o english_a history_n about_o the_o year_n 1800._o tho._n fuller_n 45._o observe_v very_o well_o that_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o he_o write_v or_o live_v be_v not_o know_v ãâã_d only_o be_v a_o francisean_a and_o that_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v neither_o he_o must_v have_v flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1226._o when_o that_o order_n first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o john_n ross_n must_v come_v in_o before_o 1400._o 2._o william_n de_fw-fr packington_n secretary_n and_o treasurer_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o gascoigne_n write_v a_o cronique_a in_o french_a from_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n john_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n 1380._o out_n of_o which_o several_a collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o 657._o leland_n etc._n stow_n and_o other_o 3._o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o scrip._n history_n may_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o conquest_n since_o he_o have_v only_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n in_o his_o first_o book_n it_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1395._o he_o fair_o own_v what_o he_o transcribe_v from_o ralph_n higden_n who_o he_o imitate_v also_o in_o the_o crotchet_n of_o make_v the_o fifteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n give_v his_o name_n in_o their_o initial_a letter_n thus_o henricus_fw-la cnitton_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o leland_n bale_n nor_o pit_n have_v ever_o see_v this_o work_n a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o industrious_a antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n to_o continue_v their_o inquiry_n after_o such_o history_n as_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v 4._o galf_o lingius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a of_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v also_o 555._o say_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brutus_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n 1401._o froissart_n the_o fifteen_o century_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a age_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o large_a harvest_n of_o historian_n in_o a_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o person_n eminent_a in_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n sir_n john_n froissart_n sometime_o canon_n 200._o and_o treasurer_n of_o chimay_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v first_o as_o have_v end_v his_o life_n and_o story_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o work_n contain_v a_o general_n history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o it_o chief_o insist_o on_o those_o of_o this_o nation_n the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o many_o year_n after_o familiar_o conversant_a in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_v he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o native_a language_n which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o time_n the_o 635._o court-language_n of_o england_n the_o copy_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o in_o french_a as_o well_o manuscript_n as_o in_o 1505._o print_n be_v general_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o name_n and_o number_n whereas_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a court_n and_o custom_n can_v not_o well_o mistake_v most_o of_o these_o error_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o sir_n john_n bourchier_n deputy_n of_o calais_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o account_n of_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a and_o perhaps_o none_o give_v a_o better_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o his_o unfortunate_a successor_n richard_n the_o second_o sleidan_n epitomise_v his_o history_n in_o 1587._o latin_a but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o impartiality_n and_o fairness_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a name_n take_v the_o censure_n which_o our_o learned_a humphrey_n lhuid_n long_o since_o give_v of_o that_o piece_n and_o its_o author_n a._n dum_fw-la gallico_n nomini_fw-la nimium_fw-la faveret_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la gesta_fw-la aut_fw-la silentio_fw-la praeteritt_n aut_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la dissentiens_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la á_o froissardo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la literis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v etc._n down_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n a_o set_v of_o very_o ordinary_a scribbler_n such_o as_o 1._o tho._n otterburn_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o who_o ms._n history_n be_v 468._o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n 2._o tho._n radburn_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n david_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a._n d._n 1420._o he_o be_v usual_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o radburn_n âenior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o little_a chronicler_n of_o both_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n swthe_v in_o winchester_n and_o joh._n ross_n great_a acquaintance_n this_o latter_a write_v two_o book_n of_o our_o general_n history_n
the_o one_o whereof_o he_o style_v 17._o breviarium_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1234._o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o copy_n most_o from_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o his_o chronological_a part_n his_o cantab_n historia_n major_n as_o he_o call_v his_o other_o work_n consist_v of_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o other_o common_a historian_n save_v only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 3_o john_n sherburn_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v clarendon_n chronica_fw-la britannorum_fw-la from_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o trojan_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o 4._o john_n henfield_n a_o monk_n of_o battle-abby_n who_o draw_v a_o carliol_n abstract_n of_o our_o chronicle_n down_o to_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o john_n langden_n 607._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o possible_o be_v all_o one_o with_o john_n langton_n another_o of_o the_o same_o 625._o authentic_a gentleman_n historian_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a._n d._n 1434._o tho._n walsingham_n walsingham_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o very_o probable_o regin_v professor_n of_o history_n in_o that_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o make_v something_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o the_o last_o mention_v and_o according_o both_o his_o historia_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o his_o hypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o archbishop_n 1574._o parker_n his_o short_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n where_o m._n paris_n end_v his_o and_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v paris_n continuator_fw-la be_v his_o language_n answerable_a to_o his_o matter_n the_o account_n he_o give_v be_v well_o enough_o and_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o many_o thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n indeed_o his_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n his_o ypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o normandy_n give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o that_o dukedom_n from_o the_o time_n it_o come_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rollo_n and_o his_o dane_n down_o to_o the_o six_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v many_o occurrence_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v john_n wethamstede_n the_o first_o chron._n opposer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n brutus_n and_o nicolas_n cantelupus_n the_o cambridge_n historiographer_n who_o be_v also_o report_v to_o have_v pen_v a_o 635._o general_n chronicle_n of_o england_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n be_v john_n harding_n a_o harding_n northern_a 30._o englishman_n and_o a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n against_o who_o he_o carry_v arm_n in_o several_a expedition_n he_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o history_n whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a vassalage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v there_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o old_a record_n that_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o dispute_n he_o go_v with_o great_a hazard_n thither_o in_o disguise_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v it_o away_o and_o show_v it_o to_o hen._n v._o hen._n vi_o and_o edw._n iu._n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o dedicate_v his_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o english_a rhyme_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a 63._o writer_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v living_n though_o very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n 1461._o so_o that_o nic._n montacute_n about_o that_o time_n 657._o master_n of_o eaton-school_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o english_a history_n may_v be_v reckon_v his_o cotemporary_a as_o may_v also_o roger_n albanus_n a_o 644._o carmelite_n of_o london_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n william_n caxton_n caxton_n of_o who_o continuation_n of_o trevisa_n something_o have_v be_v note_v already_o seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o next_o place_n after_o harding_n he_o be_v a_o menial_a servant_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o to_z margaret_z duchess_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o in_o flanders_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n where_o find_v as_o he_o say_v a_o imperfect_a history_n begin_v by_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n say_z john_n pit_n very_o 671._o unadvised_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o english_a giving_z it_o only_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o 1515._o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o work_n be_v owe_v to_o this_o author_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o he_o now_o usual_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabit_v of_o his_o island_n and_o end_n the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o a._n d._n 1483._o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court-transaction_n of_o his_o own_o time_n will_v encourage_v his_o reader_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o he_o but_o his_o fancy_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o undertake_n above_o his_o strength_n john_n rosse_n rosse_n or_o rous_n be_v a_o person_n somewhat_o better_o qualify_v to_o write_v history_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a part_n and_o singular_a industry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o warwick_n 77._o and_o breed_v at_o oxford_n he_o travel_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n and_o have_v make_v large_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o he_o come_v relate_v to_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o at_o last_o retire_v to_o guy_n cliff_n about_o a_o mile_n from_o warwick_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o avon_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1491._o his_o history_n of_o our_o king_n be_v still_o cantabr_n extant_a wherein_o be_v many_o collection_n illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o university_n hereupon_o he_o be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o our_o oxford-antriquary_a who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o judgement_n equal_v his_o pain_n 1501._o fabian_n the_o first_o post_n in_o the_o sixteen_o century_n be_v due_a to_o rob._n fabian_n a_o eminent_a merchant_n and_o some_o time_n sheriff_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1512._o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n subdivide_v his_o historical_a write_n into_o a_o great_a many_o several_a treatise_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o which_o they_o call_v his_o historiarum_fw-la concordantiae_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 1559._o publish_v and_o do_v indeed_o consist_v of_o seven_o part_n whereof_o the_o six_o first_o bring_v down_o his_o story_n from_o brutus_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v chief_o take_v out_o of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o seven_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o several_a king_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o henry_n the_o vii_o he_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o london_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v by_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o that_o great_a city_n hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bailiff_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n with_o the_o chief_a transaction_n in_o their_o several_a year_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o r._n higden_n he_o mix_v all_o along_o the_o french_a history_n with_o the_o english_a but_o in_o different_a chapter_n he_o translate_v his_o author_n very_o literal_o whence_o monmouth_n phrase_n of_o ferro_fw-la &_o flamma_n vastare_fw-la be_v render_v etc._n to_o waste_v with_o iron_n and_o fire_n &_o c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o part_n he_o observe_v higden_n method_n of_o make_v his_o year_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v how_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o october_n 1067._o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o history_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o be_v burn_v because_o say_v my_o 62._o author_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o in_o his_o reason_n or_o relation_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v thereby_o too_o plain_o discover_v this_o cardinal_n be_v menial_a servant_n john_n skuish_v squisus_fw-la or_o squisius_fw-la be_v 709._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o notable_a epitome_n of_o our_o chronicle_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o direct_v the_o reader_n where_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o polydore_v virgil_n virgil._n be_v the_o most_o recomplished_a writer_n for_o elegancy_n and_o clearness_n of_o style_n that_o this_o age_n afford_v so_o much_o the_o isis._n
always_o protest_v and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o honest_a word_n for_o it_o that_o he_o never_o be_v sway_v by_o favour_n or_o fear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o have_v impartial_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n deliver_v the_o truth_n this_o good_a opinion_n the_o great_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o he_o since_o even_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o mr._n camden_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o a_o less_o repute_n have_v bold_o take_v several_a thing_n upon_o his_o single_a credit_n and_o sometime_o without_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o own_o their_o benefactor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o revise_v and_o continuation_n of_o his_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o ed._n howes_n who_o say_v he_o bestow_v thirty_o year_n in_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o 1631._o now_o see_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a if_o after_o so_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n that_o london_n one_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o mr._n stow_n in_o goodness_n as_o ãâã_d age_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o i_o be_o abundant_o sensible_a of_o the_o degenetacy_n of_o our_o age_n and_o how_o corrupt_a our_o moral_n be_v beyond_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n but_o how_o applicable_a this_o grave_a comparison_n may_v be_v to_o mr._n howes_n i_o know_v not_o he_o do_v indeed_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v transgress_v with_o a_o multitude_n not_o long_o after_o mr._n stow_n died_z r._n white_a vitus_n he_o call_v himself_o canon_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v nine_o 1602._o book_n of_o our_o english_a or_o rather_o british_n history_n in_o a_o pretty_a elegant_a latin_a style_n his_o business_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v settle_v religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o emissary_n he_o end_v his_o story_n a._n d._n 800._o our_o next_o historian_n of_o eminence_n be_v sam._n daniel_n daniel_n some_o time_n groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o queen_n anne_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a wit_n a_o notable_a poet_n and_o of_o a_o affable_a and_o win_v conversation_n his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n ãâã_d england_n fall_v no_o low_a than_o the_o end_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n but_o be_v pen_v in_o so_o accurate_a and_o copious_a a_o style_n that_o it_o take_v mighty_o and_o be_v read_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n that_o it_o quick_o have_v several_a etc._n impression_n it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o etc._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o reign_n by_o john_n trussel_n alderman_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o have_v either_o his_o language_n matter_n or_o method_n so_o well_o approve_v as_o those_o of_o mr._n daniel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will._n martin_n recorder_n of_o exeter_n write_v his_o 1616._o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o this_o come_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o son_n but_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o any_o other_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n can_v ever_o discover_v so_o much_o worth_a and_o beauty_n in_o the_o book_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o 1638._o second_o edition_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o r._n b._n master_n of_o art_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n john_n speed_z who_o ãâã_d london_n a._n d._n 1619._o speed_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o head_n the_o best_a dispose_v towards_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o will_v certain_o have_v outdo_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o profession_n if_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o education_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o natural_a genius_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o 181._o tailor_n however_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n be_v the_o large_a and_o best_a we_o have_v hitherto_o extant_a it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n and_o end_n with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v though_o some_o 146._o say_v he_o spend_v twice_o seven_o year_n in_o compile_v the_o whole_a he_o himself_o own_v he_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v a_o deal_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o journeyman_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o honest_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o a_o discern_a reader_n who_o will_v easy_o find_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o several_a of_o the_o reign_v those_o of_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o dr._n barcham_n 10._o dean_n of_o bocking_n a_o curious_a antiquary_n who_o have_v do_v they_o answerable_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v of_o he_o several_a remarkable_n in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v collect_v by_o 452._o george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totnes_n as_o be_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n by_o 215._o will._n burton_n etc._n etc._n sir_n richard_n baker_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fleet_n a._n d._n 1644._o baker_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n in_o wit_n and_o language_n that_o his_o chronicle_n have_v be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o like_v of_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v which_o look_v as_o if_o almost_o every_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v with_o so_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o all_o other_o of_o our_o chronicle_n be_v lose_v this_o only_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o all_o passage_n memorable_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v his_o method_n be_v new_a and_o seem_v to_o please_v the_o rabble_n but_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sueronius_n which_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o by_o 36._o mr._n dâdwell_n in_o the_o 1663._o first_o and_o second_o edition_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o author_n be_v own_o work_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o roman_a government_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v 1671._o continue_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o by_o edward_n philip_n who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o 34._o albââarle's_n paper_n may_v have_v set_v that_o great_a revolution_n in_o its_o true_a light_n have_v not_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n carry_v he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o his_o copy_n soon_o after_o these_o addition_n be_v publish_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v examine_v by_o tho._n blount_n a_o barrister_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n who_o 1672._o print_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v shake_v its_o credit_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v we_o for_o truth_n if_o a_o story_n be_v but_o handsome_o tell_v the_o chronicle_n have_v be_v reprint_v since_o that_o time_n and_o sels_z as_o well_o as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o animadversion_n but_o all_o the_o old_a fault_n remain_v uncorrected_a mr._n blount_n himself_o spend_v some_o year_n in_o write_v a_o 34._o english_a chronicle_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v will_v at_o least_o want_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v descry_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v some_o late_a history_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o need_v do_v little_o more_o than_o mention_v they_o such_o be_v 1._o sir_n winston_n churchill_n 1675._o diâi_fw-la britannici_fw-la which_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o divert_v view_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o exploit_n of_o our_o king_n down_o to_o the_o restoration_n in_o 1660._o 2._o fr._n sandford_n 1677._o genealogical_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o year_n 1677._o with_o their_o several_a effigy_n seal_n tomb_n arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v i_o add_v dr._n hoel_n 1679._o medulla_n
severe_a enemy_n he_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o and_o on_o this_o score_n alone_o 181._o some_o have_v unreasonable_o extol_v he_o but_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o other_o more_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n truth_n and_o fair_a deal_v in_o all_o his_o 1534._o twently-six_a book_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o our_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v express_v a_o indignation_n suitable_a to_o the_o abuse_v put_v upon_o their_o country_n sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v warm_a on_o this_o occasion_n than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o bedam_fw-la polydorus_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la italus_n &_o in_o rebus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hospes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la republicâ_fw-la versatus_fw-la nec_fw-la magni_fw-la alioqui_fw-la vel_fw-la judicii_fw-la vel_fw-la ingenii_n pauca_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la delibans_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la plerumque_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la complexus_fw-la historiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la cum_fw-la coetera_fw-la mendosam_fw-la tùm_fw-la exiliter_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o jejunè_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la some_o have_v fansy_v that_o the_o severe_a character_n which_o sir_n henry_n be_v here_o please_v to_o give_v of_o this_o author_n may_v chief_o by_o apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o reign_n may_v be_v dark_o or_o false_o represent_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o obstruct_v his_o knowledge_n in_o modern_a transaction_n other_o thing_n say_v 143._o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o under_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o princess_n but_o do_v not_o even_o this_o apology_n carry_v a_o deal_n of_o invective_n in_o it_o sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v far_o from_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o his_o censure_n some_o of_o our_o late_a 152._o writer_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o his_o cotemporary_a humph._n lhuyd_v out-throws_a he_o a_o bar_n or_o two_o for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o etc._n expression_n nominis_fw-la britannici_fw-la gloriam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la obfuscare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la britannos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mendacissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la calumniis_fw-la infamare_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la conatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ignotus_fw-la &_o exterus_fw-la vir_fw-la perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la invidiâ_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la tumens_fw-la infamis_fw-la homunculus_fw-la os_fw-la impudens_fw-la nor_o ought_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o overboyling_a of_o honest_a humphrey_n welsh_a blood_n if_o the_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v accuse_v on_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 50._o borrow_a book_n out_o of_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n without_o take_v any_o care_n to_o restore_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o university_n as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n decline_v lend_v any_o more_o till_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o mandate_n which_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n in_o other_o place_n he_o likewise_o pillage_v the_o 84._o library_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o send_v over_o a_o 1._o whole_a ship-load_n of_o manuscript_n to_o rome_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o publican_n himself_o leave_v england_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o his_o collect_v the_o papal_a revenue_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dismiss_v he_o with_o several_a handsome_a present_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o certain_a 95._o late_a writer_n express_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o final_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o as_o courteous_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o other_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o glare_a lustre_n of_o this_o foreigner_n etc._n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o their_o write_n have_v hardly_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n john_n rastal_n a_o citizen_n and_o printer_n in_o london_n who_o marry_a sir_n thomas_n meer'_v sister_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1536._o write_v a_o 726._o english_a chronicle_n but_o i_o know_v no_o more_o where_o to_o find_v it_o than_o another_o of_o the_o same_o age_n write_v by_o richard_n turpin_n a_o leicestershire_n gentleman_n and_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o garrison_n at_o calais_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o his_o 153._o countryman_n tho._n lanquet_n who_o die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o twenty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1545._o begin_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o our_o chronicle_n but_o bring_v it_o no_o low_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n its_o three_o part_n which_o chief_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v write_v by_o the_o learned_a tho._n cowper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o he_o 1560._o publish_v he_o call_v it_o as_o just_o he_o may_v a_o epitome_n of_o our_o chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o meager_a one_o too_o far_o short_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o author_n on_o other_o subject_n the_o like_a slender_a abstract_n of_o our_o english_a history_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pen_v by_o george_n lily_n son_n of_o william_n the_o famous_a grammarian_n which_o together_o with_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o his_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n have_v have_v several_a etc._n impression_n somewhat_o bulky_a be_v the_o work_n of_o edward_n hall_n who_o be_v some_o time_n recorder_n if_o i_o understand_v my_o london_n author_n right_a of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1547._o he_o write_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a war_n which_o in_o a_o very_a flatter_a epistle_n he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o clothes_n be_v wear_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n and_o how_o the_o fashion_n alter_v this_o be_v a_o historian_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n his_o information_n be_v not_o very_o valuable_a a_o great_a borrower_n from_o this_o hall_n be_v rich._n grafton_n who_o as_o 8._o buchanan_n right_o observe_v be_v a_o very_a heedless_a and_o unskilful_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o to_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o of_o much_o better_a note_n be_v the_o joint_a holinshead_n labour_n of_o will._n harrison_n and_o ra._n holinshead_n who_o etc._n chronicle_n have_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o still_o bear_v a_o good_a port_n among_o our_o book_n of_o that_o kind_n these_o author_n be_v 270._o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v both_o clergyman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v where_o they_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o day_n so_o remarkable_o careful_a have_v they_o be_v to_o benefit_v the_o public_a without_o the_o vanity_n of_o make_v their_o own_o story_n know_v to_o posterity_n holinshead_n frequent_o own_v the_o great_a assistance_n he_o have_v from_o fran._n thynne_n sometime_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n lancaster-herald_n and_o a_o eminent_a antiquary_n he_o have_v be_v severe_o treat_v by_o pertotum_fw-la sir_n thomas_n craig_n for_o some_o insolence_n which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n no_o far_o concern_v poor_a mr._n holinshead_n than_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v shelter_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n the_o history_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1586._o by_o john_n hooker_n alias_o vowel_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v some_o further_a mention_n hereafter_o 1601._o stow._n industrious_a john_n stow_n lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o present_a century_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o its_o conclusion_n and_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o honour_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o merchant-taylor_n company_n in_o london_n and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o that_o city_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o preserve_v its_o antiquity_n and_o record_n he_o travel_v on_o 811._o foot_n through_o a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n in_o search_n after_o the_o manuscript_n historian_n in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o critical_a in_o his_o collection_n have_v spend_v above_o forty_o year_n in_o these_o study_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o correction_n and_o publish_v of_o rein_v wolf_n chronicle_n by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o he_o have_v fair_o transcribe_v his_o work_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1605._o he_o
near_o oxford_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o our_o general_a chronicler_n in_o our_o age_n sir_n henry_n carey_n lord_n viscount_n faulkland_n write_v the_o 1680._o history_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n with_o choice_n political_a observation_n on_o he_o and_o his_o unhappy_a favourite_n gaveston_n and_o spencer_n there_o be_v also_o a_o historical_a poem_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o appear_v abroad_o much_o 1629._o soon_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o author_n be_v rich._n hobert_n a_o young_a brother_n to_o sir_n henry_n who_o himself_o make_v some_o additional_a observation_n that_o be_v 501._o of_o good_a use_n and_o ornament_n to_o it_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v long_a and_o prosperous_o iii_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v assure_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o writer_n who_o have_v single_o treat_v on_o those_o glory_n and_o success_n that_o attend_v he_o i_o doubt_v whether_o walter_n hemmingford_n chronicle_n of_o this_o king_n be_v as_o certain_o extant_a as_o that_o large_a history_n of_o he_o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n for_o though_o 456._o bale_n and_o pit_n assert_v it_o ms._n leland_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v escape_v the_o diligent_a and_o curious_a enquiry_n of_o the_o forementioned_a worthy_a person_n who_o have_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o send_v abroad_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o our_o old_a manuscript_n historian_n the_o like_a scruple_n i_o have_v upon_o i_o as_o to_o some_o other_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o robert_n bale_n sometime_o recorder_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o john_n pit_n 654._o aver_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o treatise_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o choice_a rarity_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n in_o their_o public_a library_n together_o with_o some_o historical_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v pen_v which_o more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o that_o city_n the_o victorious_a achievement_n of_o the_o black_a prince_n fall_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n make_v up_o a_o good_a share_n of_o its_o story_n and_o these_o be_v collect_v and_o 530._o separately_z treat_v on_o in_o french_a by_o will._n packington_n who_o be_v secretary_n and_o treasurer_n to_o that_o hero_n and_o constant_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o war_n the_o english_a historian_n will_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a reign_n this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o constant_o engage_v against_o the_o unite_a policy_n and_o force_n both_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o consult_v the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n be_v of_o double_a value_n with_o that_o of_o a_o friend_n richard_n the_o second_v good_a success_n in_o ireland_n ii_o be_v so_o far_o out-balanced_a by_o the_o other_o more_o unlucky_a adventure_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o write_v his_o life_n except_o only_o a_o poor_a knight_n of_o john_n pits_n creation_n that_o author_n 576._o say_v that_o one_o sir_n john_n gower_n a_o yorkshire_n knight_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o the_o famous_a chaucer_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1402._o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o deal_n of_o monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o latin_a chronicle_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o mr._n john_n gower_n a_o note_a poet_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n he_o mention_n this_o witty_a person_n take_v the_o liberty_n that_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o make_v free_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o mr._n 325._o stow_n or_o his_o continuer_n howes_n have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o translate_v the_o elegy_n he_o make_v on_o this_o king_n be_v untimely_a death_n which_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a treatise_n late_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o 1690._o sir_n robert_n howard_n which_o in_o the_o title-page_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o author_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o right_o name_v it_o reflection_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n in_o they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o hazard_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o prince_n follow_v the_o misguide_a meteor_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o misadventure_n of_o these_o two_o unhappy_a king_n with_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o prosperous_a predecessor_n to_o show_v what_o 17._o glory_n and_o safety_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v obtain_v and_o what_o ruin_n the_o cruelty_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o subject_n this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o well-penned_a political_a essay_n which_o will_v very_o much_o advantage_v our_o english_a historian_n in_o give_v he_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o many_o otherwise_o dark_a occurrence_n in_o those_o reign_v henry_n the_o four_o surprise_v and_o pompous_a accession_n to_o the_o throne_n iu._n be_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n for_o a_o poet_n to_o descant_n upon_o than_o the_o melancholic_a reign_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foremention_v northern_a bard_n write_v his_o panegyric_n pit_n also_o 598._o say_v that_o rob._n mascall_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v employ_v in_o several_a embassy_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o die_v at_o ludlow_n in_o the_o year_n 1417._o he_o leave_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr legationibus_fw-la sir_n john_n hayward_n king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v historiographer_n at_o chelsey_n write_v henry_n the_o four_o life_n among_o other_o and_o have_v the_o repute_n in_o those_o day_n of_o a_o good_a clean_a pen_n and_o smooth_a style_n though_o some_o have_v since_o blame_v he_o for_o be_v a_o little_a too_o 824._o dramatical_a henry_n the_o five_o be_v a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n v._n and_o his_o single_a victory_n at_o agincourt_n may_v have_v afford_v matter_n for_o more_o volume_n than_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v have_v be_v write_v on_o his_o whole_a reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o exploit_n be_v careful_o record_v by_o peter_n 616._o basset_n who_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o a_o attendant_n on_o he_o in_o all_o his_o triumph_n but_o what_o the_o same_o 824._o person_n write_v of_o another_o anonymous_n author_n who_o translate_v livy_n history_n into_o english_a and_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o life_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o titus_n livius_n who_o by_o that_o name_n dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v still_o quote_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o we_o have_v to_o this_o day_n two_o good_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n one_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n out_o of_o these_o careful_o collate_v a_o three_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o 66._o worthy_a publisher_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la which_o with_o several_a other_o historical_a treatise_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v print_v be_v afterward_o purchase_v by_o that_o indefatigable_a promoter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o late_a pious_a bishop_n fell._n this_o treatise_n be_v abundant_o quote_v by_o our_o general_n chronicler_n but_o no_o piece_n of_o history_n relish_v so_o well_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o have_v it_o from_o its_o first_o author_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o good_a prelate_n executor_n will_v do_v he_o and_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o public_a so_o much_o right_o as_o to_o print_v it_o together_o with_o the_o like_a valuable_a manuscript_n which_o have_v thus_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o be_v do_v by_o sir_n george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totness_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v remit_v into_o j._n speed_n chronicle_n where_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o remark_n become_v a_o statesman_n a_o general_n and_o a_o scholar_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o father_n be_v great_a vi._n be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o feat_n
work_n and_o hardly_o a_o private_a family_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o something_o of_o its_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n he_o be_v most_o scrupulous_o exact_v in_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a record_n so_o that_o the_o bald_a latin_a barbarous_a expression_n and_o other_o deformity_n of_o the_o monkish_a style_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v beauty_n in_o he_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o writer_n have_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n employ_v by_o henry_n viii_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o this_o nation_n many_o be_v add_v as_o more_o may_v have_v be_v in_o almost_o every_o county_n to_o the_o schedule_n by_o they_o transmit_v into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a register-book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la have_v a_o deal_n more_o in_o they_o than_o be_v there_o make_v use_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n on_o second_o thought_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o additamenta_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a tome_n which_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n dodsworth_n have_v overlook_v or_o do_v not_o at_o first_o think_v material_a enough_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o sir_n william_n though_o mr._n wood_n do_v not_o question_n he_o 700._o say_v but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o be_v very_o much_o indebt_v to_o dodsworth_n collection_n he_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o many_o record_n be_v communicate_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o like_a good_a assistance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o sir_n tho._n herbert_n though_o his_o benefaction_n be_v also_o disregard_v these_o three_o tome_n be_v late_o 8._o epitomise_v or_o abridge_v by_o some_o modest_a gentleman_n or_o other_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o good_a use_n if_o a_o little_a more_o care_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o numeral_n which_o direct_v to_o the_o page_n in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la itself_o and_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v do_v not_o only_o render_v the_o book_n useless_a but_o very_o dangerous_a beside_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o abridgement_n of_o these_o tome_n that_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o their_o too_o great_a conciseness_n and_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v some_o more_o add_v out_o of_o such_o leiger-book_n and_o record_n as_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o of_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o these_o three_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n as_o this_o tanner_n we_o have_v have_v a_o excellent_a manual_n give_v we_o by_o mr._n tanner_n who_o 1695._o notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la do_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a revolution_n of_o all_o our_o religious_a house_n but_o present_v we_o also_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o writer_n note_v the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o as_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o further_a particular_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o forementioned_a compiler_n of_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o like_a reference_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v from_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o record_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o monastery_n but_o as_o many_o new_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o time_n so_o several_a of_o the_o book_n they_o meet_v with_o have_v change_v their_o owner_n and_o therefore_o their_o defect_n be_v not_o only_o here_o supply_v but_o the_o present_a proprietor_n of_o what_o they_o mention_v much_o better_o ascertain_v some_o volume_n indeed_o and_o several_a single_a charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n be_v still_o appropriate_v to_o their_o old_a master_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o or_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v and_o this_o may_v possible_o prove_v a_o oblige_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o executor_n administrator_n or_o legatee_n of_o the_o person_n so_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v hereby_o direct_v and_o encourage_v to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o their_o unknown_a chattel_n and_o to_o claim_v they_o wherever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o this_o industrious_a author_n have_v supersede_v some_o pain_n i_o have_v long_o since_o take_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o information_n he_o have_v here_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o can_v have_v afford_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v upon_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o much_o long_o for_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n full_a till_o that_o can_v be_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v a_o slender_a taste_n of_o the_o large_a edition_n we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n alone_o there_o be_v history_n and_o register-book_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n which_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n as_o we_o now_o have_v have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n abingdon_n julius_n a._n 9_o claudius_n c._n 9_o st._n alban_n otho_n d._n 3._o nero_n d._n 1._o 7._o julius_n d._n 3._o claudius_n d._n 1._o bardney_n vespasian_n e._n 20._o binham_n claudius_n d._n 13._o canterbury_z christ_n galba_n e._n 4._o st._n augustine_n tiberius_n a._n 9_o otho_n b._n 15._o daventry_n claudius_n d._n 12._o delacre_n nero_n c._n 3._o derby_n titus_n c._n 9_o dunstable_n tiberius_n a._n 10._o st._n edmundsbury_n tiberius_n b._n 9_o claudius_n a._n 12._o ely_z tiberius_n a._n 6._o vespasianus_n a._n 6._o glastonbury_n vespas_fw-la d._n 22._o hulm_n nero_n d._n 2._o huntingdon_n faustina_n c._n 1._o kirkstede_n tiberius_n c._n 8._o ãâã_d e._n 18._o leicester_n vitellius_n f._n 17._o lenton_n otho_n b._n 14._o malmesbury_n faustina_n b._n 8._o parco-stanley_a julius_n c._n 11._o vespas_fw-la e._n 26._o pipewell_n caligula_n a._n 13_o 14._o ramsey_n vespasian_n e._n 2._o read_v vespasian_n e._n 5._o 25._o domit._n a._n 3._o rochester_n domitian_n a._n 9_o vespasian_n a._n 22._o faustina_n c._n 5._o selby_n vitellius_n e._n 16._o smithfield_n vespasianus_n b._n 9_o southwark_n faustina_n a._n 8._o stone_n vespasianus_n e._n 24._o walsingham_n nero_n e._n 7._o westwood_n in_o com._n wigorn_n vespasian_n e._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o writer_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o our_o monastery_n though_o as_o a_o very_a 38._o learned_a person_n have_v observe_v we_o still_o want_v a_o more_o copious_a notitia_fw-la than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n the_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o flourish_v in_o they_o their_o rule_n interest_n contest_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o write_a history_n of_o some_o particular_a order_n of_o monk_n benedictines_n to_o which_o themselves_o have_v have_v some_o special_a relation_n and_o these_o move_v in_o a_o lesser_a circle_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v more_o nice_a inquiry_n and_o more_o ample_a discovery_n among_o they_o the_o benedictines_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o precedence_n as_o be_v so_o much_o the_o darling_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n and_o st._n oswald_n that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a what_o one_o 11._o of_o they_o assert_n that_o from_o king_n edgar_n reign_n to_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o be_v model_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n will._n gillingham_n 552._o of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la and_o if_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o other_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la edward_n maihew_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o john_n pit_n publish_v a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o 1619._o title_n of_o congregationis_fw-la anglicanae_n ordinis_fw-la st._n benedicti_fw-la trophaea_fw-la wherein_o he_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o quote_v his_o master_n manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o england_n now_o keep_v as_o a_o precious_a rarity_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o liverdune_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o their_o writer_n honest_o quit_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v a_o 216._o party_n where_o he_o observe_v truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o obit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o english_a benedictines_n
endear_v themselves_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o have_v make_v their_o labour_n for_o ever_o valuable_a we_o be_v extreme_o indebt_v to_o those_o pious_a prince_n and_o generous_a hero_n that_o either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o western_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v afford_v we_o such_o noble_a advantage_n of_o education_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o perhaps_o we_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o their_o memory_n than_o by_o clog_a their_o true_a story_n with_o fable_n fancy_n and_o forgery_n instead_o therefore_o of_o rake_v in_o their_o ash_n and_o rifle_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o prove_v they_o man_n of_o gigantic_a stature_n instead_o of_o refine_n upon_o their_o history_n till_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o romance_n we_o shall_v pay_v they_o more_o grateful_a and_o real_a honour_n if_o be_v content_a with_o such_o remain_v of_o they_o as_o we_o know_v be_v genuine_a we_o employ_v more_o of_o our_o time_n in_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o benefit_n how_o much_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o unforbidden_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n have_v thrive_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o charity_n what_o mighty_a number_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o flourish_v by_o their_o bounty_n it_o be_v true_a our_o university_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o good_a literature_n in_o this_o island_n many_o of_o our_o eminent_a writer_n have_v have_v their_o education_n in_o monastery_n but_o since_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n have_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o at_o oxford_n and_o venerable_a bede_n a_o student_n at_o cambridge_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v rank_v all_o our_o ancient_a man_n of_o knowledge_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o full_a account_n of_o their_o person_n and_o labour_n i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n affirm_v that_o hardly_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n have_v outdo_v england_n either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o author_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n our_o lamp_n shine_v always_o as_o bright_a as_o any_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n when_o school-divinity_n be_v in_o fashion_n we_o have_v our_o doctores_fw-la subtiles_fw-la irrefragabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o learning_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a ripeness_n and_o stature_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o good_a book_n in_o other_o as_o useful_a science_n the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o history_n of_o our_o writer_n be_v john_n boston_n boston_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n a._n d._n 1410._o who_o have_v 593._o view_v most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o british_a author_n and_o give_v short_a censure_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v flourish_v so_o early_o as_o pit_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o his_o progress_n be_v as_o a_o late_a 1._o writer_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o such_o small_a mistake_v as_o this_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n for_o the_o three_o follow_a john_n leland_n bale_n and_o pit_n hand_v from_o one_o another_o what_o be_v first_o borrow_a from_o he_o archbishop_n usher_n 124._o have_v the_o most_o curious_a ms._n copy_n of_o his_o book_n and_o our_o oxford_n antiquary_n 58._o cite_v another_o small_a catalogue_n of_o the_o same_o author_n composure_n whether_o alanus_n de_fw-fr linna_n prior_n of_o a_o carmolite_a monastery_n at_o lin_z in_o norfolk_n a._n d._n 1420._o do_v 603._o enlarge_v this_o catalogue_n or_o the_o other_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v possible_o he_o only_o make_v a_o index_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o 185._o forty_o other_o volume_n in_o the_o library_n at_o norwich_n the_o next_o that_o think_v this_o matter_n worth_a his_o consideration_n be_v john_n leland_n leland_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v beside_o his_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o poetry_n attain_v to_o a_o good_a share_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a latin_a welsh_a saxon_a italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a language_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v what_o collection_n he_o think_v good_a in_o which_o employment_n he_o spend_v six_o whole_a year_n he_o afterward_o turn_v protestant_a and_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n lose_v say_v my_o 743._o author_n very_o uncharitable_o his_o understanding_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o die_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1552._o leave_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o historical_a treatise_n behind_o he_o among_o these_o the_o most_o valuable_a at_o least_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o chief_o concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v entitle_v de_n illustribus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o work_n be_v now_o in_o the_o public_a 69._o library_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o make_v the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o collectanea_fw-la be_v 354_o page_n in_o folio_n give_v by_o will._n burton_n to_o that_o university_n john_n bale_n bale_n be_v a_o suffolkman_n sometime_o scholar_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n in_o norwich_n he_o be_v as_o he_o 100_o say_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n wentworth_n though_o in_o truth_n his_o wife_n dorothy_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v as_o great_a hand_n in_o that_o happy_a work_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o be_v make_v suffolk_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n in_o ireland_n but_o return_v from_o exile_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o go_v any_o more_o into_o that_o kingdom_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1563._o his_o summarium_fw-la illustrium_fw-la majoris_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la be_v first_o present_v to_o king_n 1549._o edward_n the_o six_o and_o contain_v only_o five_o century_n of_o writer_n to_o these_o he_o afterward_o add_v 1559._o three_o more_o and_o make_v several_a correction_n and_o addition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o ground-plot_n of_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v borrow_a from_o leland_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o superstructure_n be_v malicious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o character_n which_o a_o late_a learned_a person_n give_v of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n be_v too_o just_a 47._o veritas_fw-la balaeo_n parum_fw-la curae_fw-la erat_fw-la dummodo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la augere_fw-la posset_n and_o again_o clausis_fw-la plerunque_fw-la oculis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la anglicorum_n aetates_fw-la definivit_fw-la some_o have_v think_v his_o make_a 210._o book_n of_o some_o little_a saxon_a epistle_n excusable_a and_o what_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o apology_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o he_o be_v continual_o multiply_v the_o write_n of_o all_o his_o author_n at_o a_o very_a unsufferable_a and_o unjustifiable_a rate_n in_o opposition_n to_o bale_n hard_a treatment_n of_o the_o romanist_n come_v forth_o j._n p'_v 1619._o relat._n histor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la anglicis_fw-la pit_n tom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o book_n with_o that_o usual_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pitseus_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la this_o author_n stuy_v in_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n and_o be_v at_o last_o dean_n of_o liverdune_n in_o lorain_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1616._o though_o he_o quote_v leland_n with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o never_o 15._o see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o collectanea_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la but_o that_o his_o only_a true_a author_n for_o all_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o storehouse_n be_v john_n bale_n himself_o his_o latin_a be_v clean_a enough_o and_o his_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n that_o live_v beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n mr._n wood_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v a_o great_a many_o of_o he_o mistake_v and_o may_v have_v note_v some_o hundred_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o haste_n to_o write_v accurate_o who_o even_o in_o the_o catalogue_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o uncle_n 775._o nich._n sanders_n write_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o treatise_n entitle_v 1573._o fidelis_n servi_n subdito_fw-la infideli_fw-la responsio_fw-la
lambeth_n be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v enlarge_v this_o collection_n to_o a_o much_o great_a bulk_n whereas_o for_o want_v of_o such_o discovery_n some_o hundred_o of_o volume_n may_v possible_o escape_v i_o sir_n john_n cotton_n at_o westminster_n collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n sir_n robert_n have_v heretofore_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o contain_v more_o help_n for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o general_n history_n of_o england_n than_o all_o the_o other_o library_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o put_v together_o be_v not_o only_o plentiful_o stock_v with_o manuscript_n historian_n original_a grant_n patent_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o our_o old_a speed_n roman_a british_a iu._n saxon_a and_o norman_a coin_n tho-james_n first_o publish_v a_o 1600._o catalogue_n of_o the_o mss._n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n and_o of_o the_o private_a college-library_n in_o oxford_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v 459._o borrow_a several_a volume_n never_o hitherto_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a owner_n afterward_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o 1620._o bodley_n which_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o know_v have_v be_v wonderful_o improve_v since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o many_o large_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o chief_o in_o manuscript_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n the_o lord_n hatton_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n junius_n executor_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o musaeum_fw-la ashmoleanum_n make_v now_o a_o most_o noble_a appendix_n as_o be_v rich_o fraught_v with_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n and_o coin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 277._o rarity_n in_o art_n and_o nature_n make_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n who_o name_n it_o deserve_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n here_o reposit_v have_v be_v already_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n gibson_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o 1692._o catalogue_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n be_v book_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o like_a good_a office_n will_v be_v do_v for_o mr._n ashmole_n by_o musaeum_fw-la another_o learned_a hand_n dr._n hickes_n anglo-sax_n catalogue_n of_o such_o mss._n as_o relate_v to_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a time_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a we_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o mr._n 1692._o gibson_n account_n of_o tennison_n library_n found_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v high_o beneficial_a and_o oblige_a but_o all_o these_o be_v small_a shred_n and_o scantling_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o dr._n bernard_n who_o threaten_v to_o give_v we_o a_o entire_a etc._n list_n of_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o either_o our_o public_a or_o private_a library_n will_v afford_v it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o generous_a undertake_n only_a a_o little_a more_o caution_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o careful_o peruse_v the_o catalogue_n that_o be_v send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a county_n especial_o where_o the_o authority_n rely_v on_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o staunch_a otherwise_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o reader_n may_v be_v send_v some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n to_o inquire_v after_o a_o book_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o restoration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o this_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a be_v the_o case_n with_o some_o of_o the_o northern_a library_n who_o catalogue_n as_o he_o have_v print_v they_o be_v either_o draw_v thirty_o year_n ago_o or_o else_o be_v prophetical_o calculate_v for_o about_o thirty_o year_n hence_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v that_o of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v furnish_v with_o any_o one_o single_a manuscript_n of_o the_o several_a in_o all_o volume_n which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o contain_v i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o see_v such_o book_n in_o that_o library_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o i_o be_o also_o afraid_a that_o most_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o be_v of_o that_o modest_a complexion_n which_o become_v a_o private_a retirement_n better_o than_o a_o appearance_n in_o public_a the_o doctor_n be_v project_n be_v certain_o very_o commendable_a and_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o the_o utmost_a assistance_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o book_n can_v give_v it_o but_o then_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o put_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o effectual_o they_o shall_v be_v scrupulous_o nice_a in_o their_o information_n take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o hear-say_n send_v no_o transcript_n of_o ancient_a heretofore_o catalogue_n instead_o of_o such_o as_o give_v the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o library_n view_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o class_n refer_v to_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o distant_a and_o uncertain_a promise_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v true_o discover_v the_o dormant_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cârious_a might_n with_o good_a assurance_n apply_v to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o hope_n till_o these_o vast_a design_n be_v perfect_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a index_n of_o all_o those_o historian_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o common_a destruction_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flourish_v how_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o their_o several_a undertake_n and_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o performance_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o a_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v natural_a enough_o as_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o our_o general_n historian_n ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o 1._o geographical_a chorographical_a and_o topographical_n writer_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o nature_n art_n and_o antiquity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o general_n chap._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a county_n city_n and_o great_a to_n ch._n 2._o 2._o chronicle_n and_o annal_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o general_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n chap._n 3._o 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n ch._n 4._o 3._o since_o the_o conquest_n ch._n 5._o 2._o particular_a life_n of_o our_o several_a king_n down_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n ch._n 6._o 3._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n 1._o general_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 7._o 2._o since_o the_o reformation_n ch._n 8._o 2._o particular_a as_o to_o the_o several_a 1._o bishopric_n ch._n 9_o 2._o monastery_n ch._n 10._o 3._o university_n ch._n 11._o 4._o law-book_n record_n and_o paper_n of_o state_n ch._n 12._o 5._o biographer_n writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a 1_o saint_n ch._n 13._o 2._o eminent_a churchman_n and_o statesman_n ch._n 14._o 3._o writer_n ch._n 15._o i_o have_v not_o the_o vanity_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o these_o chapter_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o deal_n of_o very_o gross_a mistake_v and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o large_a musterroll_n of_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o my_o book_n this_o i_o shall_v so_o little_o repine_v at_o that_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o honest_a reader_n it_o be_v what_o i_o hearty_o long_a for_o and_o desire_n i_o pretend_v to_o little_o more_o at_o present_a than_o the_o draw_n of_o such_o line_n as_o may_v be_v fill_v up_o hereafter_o into_o a_o piece_n worth_a the_o view_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o have_v the_o finish_v part_n do_v by_o a_o better_a and_o more_o skilful_a hand_n than_o my_o own_o i_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n perhaps_o too_o much_o in_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o these_o old_a gentleman_n and_o i_o can_v but_o flatter_v myself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o something_o of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o however_o the_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o always_o mine_n but_o be_v sometime_o censure_v pass_v by_o better_a judge_n than_o myself_o wherever_o i_o venture_v to_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o hope_v
make_v large_a collection_n to_o that_o purpose_n though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o press_n proposal_n be_v also_o 1683._o long_o since_o publish_a for_o print_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o mr._n abel_n wantner_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o discouragement_n that_o be_v common_a in_o that_o case_n a_o untoward_a recompense_n for_o a_o gentleman_n be_v twelve_o year_n pain_n and_o study_n be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n himself_o the_o public_a not_o admit_v of_o his_o service_n the_o city_n of_o glocester_n military_a government_n have_v be_v account_v for_o by_o 1651._o john_n corbet_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o miner_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o dean_n by_o a_o 1687._o anonymous_n writer_n hampshire_n hampshire_n the_o county_n be_v yet_o undescribe_v but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o divers_a memorable_a occurrence_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 380._o john_n trussel_n who_o be_v himself_o sometime_o alderman_n of_o that_o city_n and_o continue_v s._n daniel_n history_n i_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v too_o voluminous_a to_o appear_v in_o print_n rather_o than_o as_o 21._o mr._n kennet_n presume_v it_o too_o imperfect_a something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o dr._n bet_n who_o book_n be_v still_o in_o ms._n as_o be_v also_o i_o suppose_v mr._n butler_n remark_n on_o the_o monument_n in_o this_o ancient_a city_n a_o general_n survey_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n part_n of_o this_o county_n be_v write_v by_o 248._o sr._n francis_n knollis_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o privy-counselor_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 525._o fragment_n of_o 17._o quarto_fw-la page_n entitle_v antiquitates_fw-la insulae_fw-la vectae_fw-la in_o bodley_n library_n among_o the_o mss._n of_o richard_n james_n fellow_n of_o c.c.c._n in_o oxford_n a_o eminent_a antiquary_n who_o die_v at_o sr._n tho._n cotton_n in_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1638._o hartfordshire_n hartford_n a_o 1593._o chorographical_a description_n of_o this_o county_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n norden_n gentleman_n who_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o in_o kent_n and_o middlesex_n as_o we_o have_v have_v already_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o in_o other_o county_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v his_o inquiry_n will_v be_v infinite_o outdo_v by_o sr._n henry_n chauncey_n kt._n sergeant_n at_o law_n who_o antiquity_n we_o be_v greedy_o expect_v to_o see_v publish_a herefordshire_n hereford_n silas_n taylor_n beforemention_v in_o essex_n spend_v four_o year_n in_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n pedigree_n epitaph_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o county_n and_o his_o paper_n be_v late_o perhaps_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sr._n edward_n harley_n of_o brompton-brian_n the_o 465._o ransack_v he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o material_n than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n will_v easy_o meet_v with_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v just_o recommend_v as_o a_o good_a 368._o apparatus_fw-la for_o any_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a huntingdonshire_n huntingdon_n sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 12._o write_v that_o description_n which_o john_n speed_n have_v publish_v of_o this_o county_n kent_z kent_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o kent_n say_v a_o 38._o ingenious_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n native_a of_o this_o county_n that_o while_o other_o county_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o single_a pen_n to_o give_v the_o history_n and_o description_n of_o they_o we_o have_v have_v no_o less_o than_o four_o writer_n to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o lambard_n somner_n kilburn_n and_o philpot_n he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o enlarge_v the_o catalogue_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n express_o reckon_v the_o itinerarium_fw-la cantiae_fw-la among_o john_n leland_n composure_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o bestow_v something_o of_o more_o care_n than_o ordinary_a in_o dispose_v the_o remark_n he_o make_v on_o this_o county_n w._n lambard_n perambulation_n of_o kent_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o account_n which_o be_v 1570._o publish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o high_o applaud_v by_o camden_n and_o other_o chief_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o more_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o endeavour_v the_o like_a service_n for_o their_o several_a county_n it_o be_v not_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n reiner_n 162._o particular_o censure_v it_o as_o a_o work_n undertake_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v the_o lewdness_n and_o debaucherics_n of_o the_o late_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o county_n in_o describe_v whereof_o he_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v spiteful_o misrepresent_v mr._n somner_n 35._o it_o appear_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o have_v certain_o make_v very_o great_a progress_n towards_o the_o complete_n the_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manuscript_n now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v mighty_o have_v enlarge_v w._n lambard_n perambulation_n and_o he_o give_v we_o some_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o design_n to_o correct_v also_o his_o error_n by_o mark_v such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n in_o some_o of_o his_o 381._o treatise_n already_o publish_v however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o deprive_v of_o this_o great_a work_n some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1693._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a port_n and_o fort_n in_o kent_n wherein_o and_o in_o mr._n gibson_n note_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v as_o entire_a a_o discourse_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o on_o that_o subject_a rectify_v a_o great_a many_o mistake_v in_o camden_n lambard_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n and_o discover_v the_o true_a situation_n of_o those_o ancient_a place_n philpot_n 1664._o villare_v cantianum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o thomas_n philpot_n who_o name_n in_o bear_n but_o by_o his_o father_n john_n somerset_n herald_n who_o be_v only_o own_a to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o additional_a history_n of_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n and_o what_o faith_n a_o learned_a 38._o countryman_n of_o he_o put_v the_o question_n in_o my_o mouth_n can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o rob_v his_o own_o father_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o book_n kilburn_n 1659._o survey_v of_o kent_n you_o may_v take_v 37._o mr._n kennet_n word_n for_o it_o be_v all_o modern_a and_o superficial_a another_o survey_n of_o the_o county_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v be_v draw_v by_o john_n norden_n which_o none_o have_v hitherto_o think_v worth_a the_o handing_z to_o the_o press_n and_o few_o have_v reckon_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o mention_v it_o to_o these_o i_o think_v we_o may_v add_v john_n weever_n 1631._o funeral_n monument_n a_o great_a share_n of_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n never_o forget_v the_o remark_n make_v on_o he_o by_o 668._o mr._n wharton_n that_o he_o have_v most_o scandalous_o mistake_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o figure_n in_o most_o of_o the_o inscription_n he_o transcribe_v which_o make_v it_o hazardous_a for_o a_o antiquary_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n both_o mr._n somner_n excellent_a 1660._o treatise_n of_o gavelkind_n and_o silas_n tailor_n be_v 1663._o history_n of_o the_o same_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o county_n historian_n and_o antiquary_n as_o explain_v a_o ancient_a custom_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o hardly_o any_o remain_v elsewhere_o within_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v long_o since_o by_o will._n gillingham_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v 552._o say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1390._o john_n twine_v albion_n mention_n some_o collection_n that_o he_o have_v make_v tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o city_n but_o mr._n somner_n assure_v we_o he_o can_v no_o more_o meet_v with_o they_o than_o with_o those_o of_o tho._n spott_n mention_v by_o bale_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a monument_n be_v w._n somner_n 1640._o antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n or_o a_o survey_n of_o that_o ancient_a city_n
have_v copy_v from_o the_o forementioned_a survey_n nor_o be_v de_fw-fr laun_n pretend_v present_a state_n of_o the_o city_n much_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v there_o indeed_o several_a new_a discovery_n and_o observation_n touch_v its_o mighty_a growth_n and_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o in_o rome_n paris_n and_o rouen_n that_o they_o be_v above_o 696000_o people_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v advance_v in_o some_o 87._o essay_n in_o political_a arithmetic_n by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a mathematician_n and_o virtuoso_n of_o this_o age_n sir_n william_n petty_a who_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a director_n and_o author_n of_o a_o piece_n publish_v sometime_o before_o by_o one_o john_n grant_v and_o entitle_v natural_a and_o political_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o london_n the_o dreadful_a fire_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o will_n for_o ever_o remain_v one_o of_o its_o chief_a epoche_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v 1667._o two_o historical_a narrative_n one_o according_a to_o the_o report_v make_v to_o a_o committee_n in_o parliament_n and_o another_o publish_v by_o edward_n waterhouse_n the_o epitaph_n of_o our_o king_n prince_n and_o noble_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n at_o westminster_n be_v first_o collect_v by_o john_n skelton_n a_o famous_a poet_n who_o for_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o cardinal_n woolsey_n in_o some_o of_o his_o satyr_n 702._o end_v his_o day_n miserable_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o asylum_n of_o that_o church_n a._n d._n 1529._o these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o 1606._o camden_n and_o complete_v by_o h._n keep_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 1682._o monumenta_fw-la westmonasteriensia_n the_o monument_n of_o st._n pawles_n the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o diocese_n will_v be_v treat_v on_o 9_o elsewhere_o norfolk_z norfolk_n the_o pen_n be_v long_o since_o draw_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o county_n by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr s._n omero_n or_o saintemer_n a_o norfolk-man_n and_o 294._o student_n in_o cambridge_n about_o the_o year_n 1219._o when_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o peterborough_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o libel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n in_o latin_a doggrel_n be_v answer_v in_o his_o own_o way_n by_o this_o john_n the_o epitaph_n here_o with_o some_o other_o antiquity_n be_v collect_v by_o j._n weever_n who_o fin_n refer_v we_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n iceni_n which_o we_o impatient_o hope_v to_o see_v publish_v by_o 11._o mr._n gibson_n something_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o norfolk_n may_v be_v have_v from_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n imbank_v and_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v 1664._o mercurius_n centralis_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n of_o subterranean_a cockle_n muscle_n and_o oyster-shell_n find_v in_o dig_v a_o well_o at_o sir_n william_n doylie'_v in_o this_o county_n it_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o one_o tho._n laurence_n m._n a._n to_o sir_n thomas_n brown_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o already_o mention_v relation_n of_o the_o damage_n do_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o this_o county_n and_o lincolnshire_n the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v describe_v by_o alexander_n nevil_n who_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o 4._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n we_o have_v sir_n tho._n brown_n 1658._o vrn-burial_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o sepulchral_v urn_n late_o find_v in_o norfolk_n and_o we_o expect_v his_o repertorium_n or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n it_o have_v be_v misc._n promise_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o occasion_n sir_n thomas_n have_v ever_o give_v any_o body_n to_o suspect_v that_o aught_o of_o his_o pen_n shall_v 21._o rather_o fear_v than_o deserve_v a_o edition_n the_o late_a publisher_n of_o camden_n make_v tho._n fuller_n the_o reporter_n of_o dr._n caius_n have_v write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o norwich_n but_o i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o that_o matter_n since_o fuller_n in_o the_o 275._o place_n where_o he_o shall_v especial_o have_v note_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nash_n 1599_o account_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o great_a yarmouth_n the_o history_n of_o the_o 1582._o burn_a of_o east_n derham_n and_o 1615._o sir_n r._n w.'s_n norfolk_n fury_n may_v possible_o contribute_v some_o small_a help_n towards_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o part_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o too_o great_a or_o too_o little_a age_n to_o be_v very_o valuable_a northamptonshire_n northampton_n will._n vincent_n windsor-herald_n collect_v some_o material_n for_o a_o survey_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o county_n which_o be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o 349._o mr._n wood._n he_o frequent_o quote_v fran._n tate_n nomina_fw-la hydarum_fw-la in_o com._n northampton_n the_o state_n of_o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fire_n sept._n 20._o 1675._o to_o nou._n 5._o follow_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o 1675._o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v its_o 1677._o fall_n and_o funeral_n first_o in_o a_o latin_a elegy_n and_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n and_o addition_n in_o english_a northumberland_n northumberland_n john_n pit_n say_v that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o one_o 593._o tho._n otterburn_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n about_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o that_o 871._o john_n currar_fw-la he_o know_v not_o when_o draw_v up_o a_o list_n of_o seventy_o eight_o castle_n in_o this_o county_n with_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o several_a owner_n these_o be_v uncertainty_n but_o we_o know_v that_o sir_n robert_n shaftoe_n and_o mr._n clavering_n both_o now_o live_a have_v real_o make_v large_a progress_n in_o its_o antiquity_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o public_a and_o themselves_o as_o short_o to_o communicate_v '_o they_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o note_n in_o this_o county_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n library_n at_o noward_n but_o newcastle_n still_o want_v a_o just_a description_n and_o history_n for_o grey_n 1649._o chorographical_a survey_n come_v short_a of_o its_o present_a glory_n and_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o 1655._o england_n grievance_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o coal-trade_n etc._n etc._n be_v too_o much_o confine_v in_o his_o subject_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o curious_a reader_n nottinghamshire_n nottingham_n antiquity_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sergeant_n boun_n who_o only_o transcribe_v what_o relate_v to_o this_o county_n out_o of_o doomsday_n add_v some_o short_a note_n at_o every_o town_n this_o be_v complete_v into_o a_o fair_a 1677._o work_n by_o his_o son-in-law_n r._n thoroton_n m._n d._n at_o the_o instance_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n he_o own_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n registry_n and_o other_o record_n in_o private_a hand_n which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v but_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v show_v a_o good_a industry_n in_o its_o author_n who_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o eminent_a practice_n have_v a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a family_n the_o author_n have_v not_o the_o curiosity_n to_o intermix_v any_o observation_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a roman_a and_o saxon_a antiquity_n write_v only_o after_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o mr._n burton_n leicestershire_n oxfordshire_n oxford_n vast_a collection_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o county_n be_v make_v by_o randal_n catherall_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1625._o and_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o bishop_n 731._o sanderson_n but_o upon_o the_o 42._o strict_a enquiry_n that_o can_v be_v make_v after_o they_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v dr._n plot_n be_v 1677._o natural_a history_n of_o oxfordshire_n be_v the_o first_o essay_n make_v in_o that_o kind_n by_o its_o excellent_a author_n who_o have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o so_o many_o physical_a discovery_n as_o well_o as_o notable_a improvement_n in_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n that_o the_o work_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o universal_a applause_n and_o as_o this_o county_n have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v its_o natural_a history_n set_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o it_o now_o afford_v a_o new_a example_n of_o have_v some_o of_o its_o parochial_a antiquity_n consider_v in_o the_o 1695._o history_n of_o ambrosden_n burcester_n and_o other_o adjacent_a town_n and_o village_n by_o a_o very_a learned_a antiquary_n mr._n white_a kennet_n some_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o their_o red_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o 57_o
the_o misery_n and_o almost_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o countryman_n by_o a_o people_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o hope_v for_o peace_n his_o life_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 250._o carâdoc_n of_o lancarvan_n and_o by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n publish_v by_o flor._n john_n à _fw-fr bosco_n his_o lamentable_a history_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v print_v of_o his_o write_n and_o perhaps_o all_o that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a bale_n pit_n and_o other_o reckon_v up_o some_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o gildas_n badonicus_n as_o they_o distinguish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 279._o unicum_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la opusculum_fw-la for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o publish_a and_o dedicate_v to_o bishop_n tunstall_n by_o 1625._o polydore_n virgil_n who_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n be_v reprint_v in_o the_o 477._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la afterward_o there_o be_v another_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o john_n josseline_n who_o make_v use_v of_o another_o manuscript_n but_o not_o much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o former_a the_o late_a and_o best_a be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o 1._o dr._n gale_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o much_o better_a copy_n than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a have_v see_v if_o he_o do_v write_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v now_o lose_v leland_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o belieuââhat_o there_o be_v somewhere_o such_o a_o treatise_n as_o his_o cambreis_n in_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v steal_v and_o carry_v into_o b._n italy_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n gildas_n and_o the_o historian_n be_v britannia_fw-la two_o several_a person_n but_o it_o be_v now_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o poetical_a treatise_n bear_v his_o name_n save_v only_o that_o which_o leland_n himself_o call_v gildas_n fictitius_fw-la and_o which_o archbishop_n usher_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 37._o pseudo-gildas_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr victoria_n ambrosii_n be_v of_o the_o same_o 12._o base_a metal_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v coin_v john_n pits_n regum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-fr primis_fw-la insulae_fw-la incolis_fw-la lites_n luddi_n &_o nennii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o next_o british_a historian_n of_o note_n nennius_n be_v nennius_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o country_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o son_n to_o king_n helius_n and_o brother_n to_o blood_fw-mi and_o cassibelane_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o julius_n caesar_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v he_o they_o 1._o say_v ãâã_d first_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o british_a history_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o his_o namesake_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n this_o same_o abbot_n nennius_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifty_o monk_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o skulk_v at_o chester_n when_o 1200_o of_o their_o brethren_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o augustine_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o romish_a principle_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o isle_n and_o to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 620._o which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v attest_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n of_o his_o 93._o book_n that_o he_o write_v a._n d._n 858._o anno_fw-la 24o._o mervini_n regis_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a treatise_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v publish_v be_v his_o 93._o historia_fw-la britonum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v register_v under_o the_o style_n of_o eulogium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o the_o only_a piece_n that_o must_v answer_v for_o what_o those_o gentleman_n mention_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o collectiones_fw-la historiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n chronicon_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o most_o of_o the_o ms._n copy_n it_o be_v erroneous_o b._n ascribe_v to_o gildas_n this_o history_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o brave_a nennius_n abovementioned_a who_o late_a commentator_n have_v ãâã_d so_o great_a in_o story_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o hero_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o all_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n romance_n it_o look_v like_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o or_o his_o author_n with_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o whole_a fabric_n to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o pay_v a_o more_o decent_a compliment_n than_o by_o make_v he_o godfather_n to_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a knight_n errant_a next_o after_o nennius_n dha_n follow_v hoel_n dha_n law_n which_o be_v enact_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n whereof_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o 408._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n of_o these_o there_o be_v lex_n several_a copy_n both_o in_o welsh_a and_o latin_a still_o extant_a among_o which_o a_o very_a old_a one_o write_a on_o parchment_n in_o jesus_n college_n at_o oxford_n the_o preface_n to_o this_o last_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o king_n hoel_n abrogate_a as_o mr._n camden_n carmardensh_n say_v he_o do_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o 625._o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n he_o retain_v ãâã_d he_o correct_v and_o some_o he_o quite_o disannul_v appoint_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n dr._n powell_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o new_a statute_n be_v ordain_v by_o this_o king_n cambr._n but_o that_o his_o commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v they_o retain_v only_o those_o ancient_a law_n that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a explain_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abrogate_a the_o superfluous_a for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o full_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o hoel_n time_n the_o britain_n have_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o muncipal_a law_n enact_v by_o king_n 10._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o be_v soon_o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o queen_n martia_n all_o these_o say_v bale_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o gildas_n and_o into_o saxon_a by_o king_n aelfred_n nay_o some_o wise_a writer_n will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la have_v its_o denomination_n from_o these_o leges_fw-la martiae_n and_o this_o childish_a fancy_n have_v be_v embrace_v by_o several_a of_o our_o 38._o grave_n and_o ancient_a historian_n other_o think_v it_o improbable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n aelfred_n shall_v ever_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o translate_n any_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o molmutius_n or_o martia_n who_o be_v only_o antiquate_v legislator_n among_o his_o enemy_n and_o heathen_n but_o since_o the_o britain_n as_o asserius_fw-la and_o other_o tell_v we_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v as_o wise_a in_o he_o to_o give_v they_o their_o own_o law_n in_o his_o language_n as_o it_o be_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o grant_v we_o the_o saxon_a law_n in_o french_a many_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o be_v tell_v be_v abolish_v even_o by_o the_o britain_n themselves_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o mr._n sheringham_n think_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a law-term_n such_o as_o 126._o murder_n denizon_n rout_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pure_o british_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n hoel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_z a_o gentleman_n with_o a_o very_a hard_a name_n blegabride_n 23._o langauride_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o landaff_n in_o the_o year_n 914._o which_o if_o the_o british_a history_n do_v not_o misinform_v we_o be_v about_o 26_o year_n before_o that_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n there_o be_v late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o latin_a ms_n copy_n in_o parchment_n of_o these_o law_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o in_o a_o late_a hand_n be_v write_v istum_fw-la librum_fw-la tho_n powel_n joanni_n da._n rhaeso_fw-la med._n doctori_fw-la dono_fw-la dedit_fw-la meâse_fw-la augusto_fw-la 1600._o and_o these_o author_n i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o british_a historical_a writer_n that_o live_v before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n who_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o history_n of_o elbodus_n or_o 105._o elvodugus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o man_n from_o who_o nennius_n be_v make_v to_o borrow_v a_o good_a part_n of_o what_o we_o now_o have_v
under_o his_o name_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o 107._o worgresius_n and_o mawornus_fw-la abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n nor_o for_o the_o genealogy_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o famous_a bard_n in_o king_n edgar_n day_n 175._o saliphilax_n when_o these_o be_v retrieve_v i_o will_v have_v they_o all_o careful_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o deflorationes_fw-la historiae_fw-la britannicae_n which_o as_o jo._n 1._o caius_n have_v learned_o prove_v from_o stow_n and_o lanquet_n be_v write_v by_o king_n gurguntius_n about_o 370_o year_n before_o christ._n the_o welsh_a ms._n cite_v frequent_o in_o camden_n britannia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o triades_n seem_v not_o to_o carry_v age_n enough_o to_o come_v within_o this_o class_n it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v which_o he_o 17._o elsewhere_o call_v the_o british_a old_a book_n of_o triplicity_n run_v all_o upon_o the_o number_n three_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o welshmen_n love_v fire_n salt_n and_o drink_n frenchmen_n woman_n weapon_n and_o horse_n englishman_n good_a cheer_n land_n and_o traffic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o assistance_n charter_n for_o the_o ascertain_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o after-age_n afford_v we_o from_o charter_n letter_n patent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o forward_a a_o assertion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o british_a king_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o etc._n leland_n tell_v we_o of_o king_n arthur_n seal_n but_o i_o be_o not_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o venerable_a relic_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v bring_v as_o he_o guess_v from_o glassenbury_n where_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o forge_a charter_n by_o some_o monk_n who_o be_v a_o better_a mechanic_n than_o antiquary_n the_o inscription_n easy_o discover_v the_o cheat_n patricius_n arturius_n britanniae_fw-la galliae_fw-la germaniae_fw-la daciae_fw-la imperator_fw-la he_o be_v certain_o call_v patricius_n here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o out_o of_o the_o abundant_a respect_n that_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o guardian_n saint_n patrick_n and_o not_o as_o leland_n fancy_n upon_o any_o account_n of_o a_o roman_a fashion_n another_o help_n be_v here_o want_v coin_n which_o exceed_o conduce_v towards_o the_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v often_o gain_v from_o the_o impress_n and_o inscription_n upon_o their_o old_a coin_n and_o medal_n the_o money_n use_v here_o in_o 5._o caesar_n time_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o iron_n ring_v and_o shapeless_a piece_n of_o brass_n nor_o do_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o ever_o afterward_o their_o king_n bring_v in_o any_o of_o another_o sort_n camden_n 200._o say_v he_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o retirement_n into_o wales_n they_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o principality_n have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o british_a coin_n find_v either_o in_o wales_n or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o royalty_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o themselves_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o cambrian_a prince_n if_o former_o enjoy_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n j._n britannia_fw-la leland_n tell_v we_o he_o never_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n can_v meet_v with_o one_o british_a coin_n among_o the_o many_o million_o of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n find_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 5._o gildas_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o of_o our_o metal_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o any_o other_o image_n or_o superscription_n save_v only_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o emperor_n however_o we_o now_o have_v several_a ancient_a coin_n in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n which_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v british_a though_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v mint_v my_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a friend_n mr._n lwhyd_n believe_v that_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v gold_n coin_n of_o their_o own_o because_o there_o have_v be_v frequent_o find_v both_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n thick_a piece_n of_o that_o metal_n hollow_v on_o one_o side_n with_o variety_n of_o unintelligible_a mark_n and_o character_n upon_o they_o these_o he_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o roman_n saxon_n or_o dane_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v british_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v they_o be_v coin_v before_o the_o roman_n come_v be_v this_o if_o the_o britain_n have_v learn_v the_o art_n from_o they_o they_o will_v though_o never_o so_o inartificial_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o coin_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v add_v letter_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o probable_a opinion_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v impose_v on_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o our_o isle_n camden_n 199._o rather_o think_v that_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o britain_n first_o begin_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o coin_n of_o both_o gold_n and_o copper_n but_o his_o story_n of_o cunobeline_n and_o queen_n brundvica_fw-la be_v much_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o those_o of_o doctor_n 10._o plott_n prasutagus_n all_o of_o they_o liable_a to_o very_o just_a and_o to_o i_o unanswerable_a objection_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o british_a king_n do_v coin_n money_n but_o that_o even_o their_o tribute-money_n like_o the_o dane-gelt_a and_o peterpence_v afterward_o be_v the_o ordinary_a current_a coin_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o mint_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o as_o long_o as_o this_o island_n continue_v a_o province_n the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o forementioned_a piece_n which_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v i_o take_v to_o be_v annulet_n whereof_o tho._n 466._o bartholine_n give_v this_o sensible_a account_n habuere_fw-la veteres_n in_fw-la paganismo_fw-la res_fw-la quasdam_fw-la portatiles_fw-la ex_fw-la argento_n vel_fw-la auro_fw-la factas_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la fancy_n humanâ_fw-la expressorum_fw-la signatas_fw-la quibus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la explorabant_fw-la &_o quarum_fw-la possessione_n felices_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la numinis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la tutos_fw-la judicabant_fw-la these_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o good_a while_n caracal_a after_o they_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o the_o amula_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n be_v a_o little_a drink_a 27._o cup_n most_o probable_o of_o this_o very_a fashion_n if_o any_o man_n dislike_v my_o conjecture_n i_o be_o willing_a sir_n john_n pettus_n shall_v umpire_n the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o his_o supposition_n that_o coin_n be_v a_o coin_n abstract_n of_o coynobeline_n who_o first_o coin_v money_n at_o malden_n will_v for_o ever_o decide_v the_o controversy_n after_o the_o conquest_n monmouth_n the_o first_o man_n that_o attempt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a british_a history_n be_v geoffery_n archdeacon_n of_o monmouth_n and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n this_o author_n live_v under_o king_n 217._o stephen_n about_o the_o year_n 1150._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fancy_n for_o story_n surmount_v all_o ordinary_a faith_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o pitch_v upon_o king_n arthur_n feat_n of_o chivalry_n and_o merlyn_n prophecy_n as_o proper_a subject_n for_o his_o pen._n but_o his_o most_o famous_a piece_n be_v his_o chronicon_fw-la sive_fw-la historia_fw-la britonum_fw-la which_o have_v take_v so_o well_o as_o to_o have_v have_v several_a etc._n impression_n in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v a_o perfect_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o day_n of_o brutus_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a register_n of_o above_o seventy_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o rule_v this_o island_n before_o ever_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o fair_a fabric_n be_v lay_v by_o nennius_n but_o the_o superstructure_n be_v all_o fire-new_a and_o pure_o his_o own_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o further_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n than_o only_o to_o translate_v a_o ancient_a welsh_a history_n bring_v out_o of_o brittany_n in_o france_n by_o walter_n calenius_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o be_v himself_o
a_o eminent_a antiquary_n and_o add_v a_o 198._o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n geoffry_n who_o say_v 1151._o matt._n paris_n approve_v himself_o interpres_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o there_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n the_o translator_n may_v have_v employ_v his_o time_n better_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v have_v base_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v certain_o something_a of_o another_o nature_n the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o sir_n john_n prise_n and_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1573._o historiae_fw-la britannicae_n defensio_fw-la to_o which_o something_o further_a be_v add_v by_o 134._o mr._n sheringham_n if_o it_o can_v be_v help_v to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o old_a story_n that_o look_v gay_a and_o be_v but_o even_o tolerable_o well_o contrive_v as_o to_o the_o regard_n say_v the_o ingenious_a mr._n 603._o lhwyd_n due_a to_o this_o history_n in_o general_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consult_v dr._n powel_n epistle_n virun_n de_n britannicâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligendâ_fw-la and_o dr._n davies_n '_o s_o preface_n to_o his_o british_a lexicon_n and_o balance_v they_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o whole_o reject_v they_o i_o be_o not_o for_o whole_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o history_n believe_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o under_o a_o mighty_a heap_n of_o monkish_a forgery_n but_o for_o the_o main_a i_o be_o of_o monmouthsh_n camden_n judgement_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o friend_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o think_v the_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o weighty_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n ponticus_n virunnius_n a_o italian_a powel_n epitomise_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o a_o complexion_n fit_a for_o the_o air_n of_o italy_n than_o england_n cotemporary_a with_o this_o jeoffrey_n be_v caradocus_n monk_n of_o lancarvan_n lancarvensis_fw-la who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o write_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o wales_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o island_n by_o the_o saxon_n this_o history_n which_o be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a and_o bring_v as_o low_a as_o the_o year_n 1156_o by_o its_o author_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o humphrey_n lhuid_n and_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v by_o 1584._o dr._n powel_n there_o be_v three_o mss._n of_o good_a note_n mention_v by_o 31._o archbishop_n usher_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v much_o high_a than_o caradocus_n pretend_v to_o go_v all_o which_o i_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o welsh_a in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n report_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v by_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n the_o second_o be_v in_o old_a english_a by_o one_o lazimon_n and_o the_o three_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o latin_n by_o geraldus_fw-la cornubiensis_fw-la king_n arthur_n arthur_n and_o his_o knight_n of_o the_o round_a table_n make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o british_a history_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o clear_v up_o that_o prince_n title_n and_o to_o secure_v that_o part_n of_o jeoffrey_n story_n whatever_o fate_n may_v attend_v the_o rest._n the_o first_o stickler_n against_o will._n neubrigensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o grey_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o scalechronicon_n who_o 680._o pit_n call_v john_n and_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o elect_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1217._o bishop_n 11._o jewel_n call_v he_o thomas_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o tho._n maâory_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n write_v king_n arthur_n story_n in_o english_a a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o day_n often_o sell_v by_o the_o ballad-singer_n with_o the_o like_a authentic_a record_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n and_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n but_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o century_n his_o chief_a champion_n appear_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o against_o polydore_n virgil_n fierce_a attack_z these_o be_v 1573._o sir_n john_n prise_n and_o 1544._o mr._n leland_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o give_v the_o story_n all_o the_o light_n which_o the_o kingdom_n can_v afford_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o liable_a to_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o ever_o publish_v many_o of_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v be_v only_a jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n echo_n other_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n and_o some_o be_v too_o modern_a these_o and_o more_o objection_n be_v raise_v against_o this_o history_n by_o our_o most_o learned_a bishop_n etc._n stillingfleet_n who_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v something_o of_o 53._o plain_a stuff_n in_o the_o story_n whatever_o imbroydery_n may_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o spanish_a vein_n of_o romance_v arth._n kelton_n chronicle_n of_o the_o 1547._o brute_n and_o h._n 293._o lyte_n record_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o whimsical_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v the_o be_v name_v with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n though_o they_o treat_v much_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a after_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n vaughan_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o meryonidshire_n publish_v his_o 1662._o british_a antiquity_n revive_v wherein_o be_v a_o great_a many_o very_a pretty_a remark_n and_o discovery_n the_o author_n it_o appear_v be_v well_o know_v to_o archbishop_n etc._n usher_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o these_o study_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o that_o renown_a primate_n he_o say_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o annal_n of_o wales_n which_o he_o then_o send_v to_o be_v peruse_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n if_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o the_o press_n what_o become_v of_o that_o work_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o the_o author_n it_o seem_v long_v since_o intend_v it_o shall_v his_o executor_n owe_v he_o and_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o send_v abroad_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complete_a for_o he_o leave_v also_o behind_o he_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o other_o manuscript_n paper_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sir_n william_n williams_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o aylet_n samme_n sam._n with_o his_o 1676._o britannia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la illustrata_fw-la wherein_o he_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a custom_n religion_n and_o law_n from_o the_o phoenician_n this_o conceit_n which_o be_v all_o that_o look_v new_a in_o his_o book_n be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o bochartus_n as_o be_v his_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o saxon_n from_o sheringham_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o equal_o understand_v the_o phoenician_n british_n gothick_n saxon_n and_o islandic_n language_n and_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n from_o new_a spain_n and_o the_o saxon_n from_o madagascar_n upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n mr._n oldenburg_n secretary_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n give_v a_o very_a oblige_a 596._o character_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o author_n who_o by_o what_o the_o 879._o oxford_n antiquary_n have_v since_o tell_v we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o compliment_n whether_o his_o uncle_n or_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o inquire_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n wood_n that_o aylet_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o john_n leland_n before_o the_o year_n 1677_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a and_o ridiculous_a plagiary_n and_o buffoon_n that_o ever_o have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o any_o book_n whatever_o for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o be_v print_v the_o year_n before_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v john_n leland_n assert_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o welsh_a language_n consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o first_o put_v the_o author_n upon_o his_o search_n into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenician_n voyages_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
have_v also_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_a 2._o gospel_n halfpenny_n and_o farthing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o base_a matter_n they_o have_v also_o half_a farthing_n eight_o to_o a_o penny_n like_o the_o liard_n de_fw-fr france_n which_o they_o call_v 42._o sticas_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n i_o take_v those_o brass_n pices_fw-la to_o be_v which_o be_v late_o find_v near_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o sir_n edward_n black_v into_o who_o possession_n they_o first_o come_v kind_o communicate_v to_o several_a curious_a antiquary_n in_o that_o county_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o money-term_n be_v name_n of_o account_n and_o weight_n which_o be_v thus_o state_v by_o 200._o camden_n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n 1._o their_o shilling_n be_v 5_o of_o their_o penny_n in_o our_o money_n 0_o 1_o 3_o 2._o their_o pound_n be_v their_o 48_o s._n our_o 3_o 0_o 0_o 3._o mancha_n mancusa_n or_o marca_n about_o 0_o 1_o 0_o 4._o mancha_n of_o gold_n their_o 30_o d._n our_o 0_o 7_o 6_o this_o computation_n though_o not_o exact_a come_v near_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o at_o present_a camden_n here_o omit_v their_o thrimsa_n which_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n take_v to_o have_v be_v three_o shilling_n mr._n selden_n think_v it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shilling_n and_o mr._n somner_n modest_o own_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v king_n 55._o aethelstan_n law_n make_v the_o thrimsa_n peninga_fw-mi and_o sceat_fw-la all_o one_o thing_n they_o tell_v we_o a_o king_n weregild_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o thrimsa_n that_o be_v say_v they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n now_o one_o of_o their_o pound_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v about_o three_o time_n the_o weight_n of_o we_o this_o sum_n will_v amount_v to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n and_o there_o be_v eighty_o six_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o penny_n in_o our_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o thrimsa_n be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o three_o penny_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o peninga_n or_o sceat_fw-la in_o several_a etc._n library_n charter_n and_o in_o many_o register-book_n of_o our_o old_a monastery_n we_o have_v a_o deal_n of_o charter_n grant_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v on_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o 120._o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n about_o the_o year_n 605._o and_o they_o have_v such_o mark_n of_o forgery_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n jealous_a of_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n the_o record_n of_o the_o very_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o these_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n wither_a who_o reign_v almost_o a_o whole_a century_n after_o ethelbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v out_o charter_n in_o write_v his_o predecessor_n think_v their_o bare_a word_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v any_o of_o their_o gift_n and_o benefaction_n nay_o one_o of_o their_o own_o 1181._o monk_n acquaint_v we_o that_o his_o brethren_n be_v eminent_a artist_n at_o coin_v of_o charter_n and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o the_o cheat_n may_v common_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n after_o and_o compare_v of_o their_o date_n and_o the_o time_n of_o such_o witness_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o attest_v their_o truth_n mr._n wharton_n 3._o say_v he_o can_v rare_o observe_v one_o saxon_a charter_n pen_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v be_v because_o all_o the_o forgery_n come_v in_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o hungry_a norman_n put_v the_o monk_n and_o other_o upon_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o land_n and_o house_n or_o otherwise_o make_v bold_a to_o seize_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v general_o slight_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v produce_v their_o grant_n in_o latin_a if_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o new_a master_n will_v everregard_n or_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o they_o another_o occasion_n be_v afterward_o take_v of_o feign_a charter_n upon_o william_n the_o conqueror_n extraordinary_a one_o to_o his_o new_a erect_a monastery_n at_o battle-abbey_n whereby_o he_o exempt_v the_o abbot_n there_o and_o his_o monk_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o set_v the_o religious_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o grasp_a at_o the_o like_a immunity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frequent_o frame_v the_o like_a grant_n from_o former_a king_n r._n fabian_n 310._o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o charter_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n ever_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a antipathy_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v against_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n seal_v with_o green_a wax_n and_o express_v in_o eight_o or_o nine_o line_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n but_o that_o a_o good_a deal_n more_o which_o hitherto_o have_v lie_v in_o private_a hand_n will_v short_o appear_v abroad_o the_o first_o attempt_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o a._n nowell_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v find_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o his_o friend_n w._n lambard_n he_o according_o make_v they_o 1644._o public_a but_o his_o translation_n be_v so_o false_a and_o affect_v that_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o such_o a_o performance_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n goth._n mr._n junius_n recommend_v the_o old_a translation_n in_o john_n brompton_n history_n as_o much_o more_o correct_v and_o better_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o mr._n somner_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o book_n and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n add_v several_a law_n omit_v by_o lambard_n and_o give_v a_o 52._o double_a translation_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a to_o the_o whole_a these_o be_v now_o with_o what_o else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v leave_v unpublished_a by_o that_o industrious_a person_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n mr._n junius_n take_v the_o like_a pain_n with_o the_o book_n and_o his_o emendation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o oxford_n but_o still_o there_o be_v several_a saxon_a law_n in_o manuscript_n which_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n will_v ever_o long_o be_v publish_v at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o better_a edition_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n council_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o camden_n lambard_n spelman_n and_o general_o all_o our_o english_a antiquary_n and_o historian_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o conquest_n three_o code_o or_o digest_v of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o first_o prevail_v be_v right_o name_v the_o west-saxon_a mercian_n and_o danish_a law_n this_o conceit_n be_v derive_v down_o without_o contradiction_n or_o due_a examination_n from_o the_o most_o early_a translator_n of_o our_o saxon_a record_n who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o laga_n in_o westsexena_n laga_fw-la myrcena_n laga_fw-la and_o dene_fw-mi laga_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o norman_a ley._n whereas_o in_o truth_n laga_n or_o lage_n be_v proper_o a_o country_n or_o district_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o anglorum_fw-la ethelbert_n anglicas_n cnute_n and_o est_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n even_o in_o those_o very_a part_n of_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v all_o these_o mistake_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o historian_n chronicle_n who_o write_v of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n before_o venerable_a 1._o bede_n time_n and_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o old_a chronicle_n which_o have_v have_v so_o 53._o much_o honour_n of_o late_o do_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n gibson_n be_v of_o that_o age._n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o noble_a monument_n be_v ab._n wheloc_n who_o translate_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1643._o saxon_a bede_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o
his_o zealous_a management_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o good_a remark_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a translator_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n whether_o st._n neot_n ever_o write_v as_o some_o have_v report_v the_o life_n of_o king_n aelfred_n sir_n john_n spelman_n just_o 4._o doubt_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v he_o unless_o the_o next_o paragraph_n will_v unravel_v the_o matter_n another_o piece_n have_v be_v late_o pubâlisht_v pseuâlo-assârius_a under_o the_o title_n of_o 1691._o asserius_n annal_n by_o dr._n gale_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o he_o use_v be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n jo_n brompton_n 753._o indeed_o cite_v several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o king_n offa_n out_o of_o asserius_n write_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n of_o aelfred_n hence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o that_o author_n to_o such_o anonymous_n collection_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o true_o to_o father_n and_o the_o jealousy_n may_v still_o continue_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n discoverââo_o the_o contrary_n for_o king_n offa_n be_v hardly_o name_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o brompton_n must_v have_v hit_v upon_o a_o 330._o spurious_a piece_n how_o genuine_a soever_o this_o may_v prove_v the_o learned_a publisher_n do_v not_o 10._o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a offspring_n of_o asserius_fw-la and_o its_o insist_v chief_o on_o the_o fortune_n of_o king_n aelfred_n seem_v to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n leland_n call_v it_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n neot_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o monastery_n marianus_n scotus_n have_v also_o meet_v with_o it_o somewhere_o for_o he_o transcribe_v it_o by_o whole_a sale_n the_o next_o saxon_a historian_n now_o extant_a ethelwerd_n be_v ethelwerd_v or_o elward_n patricius_n descend_v as_o himself_o 2._o atte_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1090_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n so_o far_o his_o work_n consist_v of_o four_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o 1601._o sir_n h._n savil._n the_o whole_a be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o very_a false_a and_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o therefore_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v modest_o out_o of_o deference_n to_o his_o family_n reg._n decline_v the_o give_v a_o character_n of_o this_o writer_n performance_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o true_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o style_n be_v boisterous_a and_o that_o several_a part_n of_o his_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hardly_o sense_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o that_o both_o ib._n malmesbury_n and_o pict_n camden_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n after_o bede_n j._n pit_n 173._o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v two_o other_o ethelwerd_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a extraction_n who_o long_o before_o this_o man_n time_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o chronicle_n or_o history_n of_o our_o english_a affair_n the_o elder_a of_o these_o he_o make_v son_n to_o king_n aelfred_n and_o the_o other_o his_o grandson_n nay_o and_o st._n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v likewise_o most_o certain_o senior_a to_o this_o ethelwerd_n patricius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o 178._o author_n write_v two_o book_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la regum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la for_o copy_n of_o both_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a king_n government_n of_o these_o time_n be_v disperse_v in_o some_o particular_a life_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o king_n the_o latter_a whereof_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v though_o the_o former_a will_v fall_v under_o another_o head_n the_o life_n of_o offa_n frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 296._o sir_n hen._n spelman_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o paris_n dr._n watts_n that_o of_o king_n oswin_n be_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o by_o 334._o john_n leland_n king_n ethelwolph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 181._o wolstan_n a_o famous_a monk_n of_o winchester_n much_o commend_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v by_o abbot_n ealred_n have_v have_v script_n several_a edition_n and_o queen_n emma_n encomium_n be_v also_o make_v 1619._o public_a after_o the_o conquest_n j._n pike_n be_v 195._o conquest_n say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglo-saxonum_n and_o de_fw-fr danis_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it dominantibus_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 29._o mistake_n upon_o the_o same_o credit_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o 213._o john_n mercius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n publish_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n which_o get_v he_o his_o surname_n that_o 266._o colman_n the_o wise_a john_n harding_n great_a friend_n write_v most_o copious_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n their_o unite_n afterward_o into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o danish_a incursion_n and_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 281._o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la pen_v the_o story_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n r._n verstegan_n '_o s_o 1674._o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o language_n religion_n manner_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n this_o writer_n be_v of_o low_a dutch_a extraction_n a_o romanist_n and_o something_o of_o a_o artist_n in_o paint_v have_v several_a advantage_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o special_a discovery_n on_o the_o subject_a whereon_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v handle_v so_o plausible_o and_o so_o well_o illustrate_v with_o handsome_a cut_n that_o the_o book_n have_v take_v and_o sell_v very_o well_o but_o a_o great_a many_o mistake_v have_v escape_v he_o some_o whereof_o have_v be_v note_v by_o mr._n sheringham_n as_o his_o fancy_n of_o the_o etc._n vitæ_fw-la be_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o the_o 345._o saxon_n be_v in_o germany_n before_o they_o come_v in_o the_o more_o northern_a country_n of_o 85._o tuisco_n come_v from_o babel_n his_o give_a name_n to_o 317._o tuesday_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n have_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o mr._n somner_n who_o have_v leave_v large_a marginal_a 120._o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a mr._n selden_n selden_n be_v a_o person_n of_o vast_a industry_n and_o his_o attainment_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v always_o high_o admire_v and_o applaud_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v think_v he_o be_v that_o great_a man_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n which_o some_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o analecta_n 1615._o do_v not_o so_o clear_o account_v for_o the_o religion_n government_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n among_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n as_o they_o be_v 133._o report_v to_o do_v the_o law_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o janus_n anglorum_fw-la be_v as_o faulty_a as_o if_o his_o whole_a skill_n in_o they_o reach_v no_o high_a than_o lambard_n translation_n and_o seem_v to_o want_v will._n somner_n emendation_n as_o much_o as_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o 1623._o spicelegium_fw-la in_o eadmerum_fw-la the_o very_o best_a performance_n that_o i_o sheringham_n know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n 1670._o de_n anglorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la origine_fw-la our_o civil_a war_n send_v this_o author_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v acquaint_v with_o dr._n marshal_n and_o the_o dutch_a language_n both_o incline_v he_o to_o such_o study_n as_o this_o book_n show_v he_o to_o have_v delight_v in_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a modesty_n as_o well_o as_o industry_n and_o learning_n hence_o some_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o several_a of_o his_o authority_n particular_o 4._o lazius_n tattle_n about_o the_o hebrew_a inscription_n find_v at_o vienna_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o consider_v but_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o chief_o the_o northern_a writer_n be_v high_o commendable_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o well_o put_v together_o our_o saxon_a antiquary_n ought_v also_o to_o writer_n be_v skilled_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o learned_a german_n who_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o their_o old_a law_n or_o have_v write_v such_o glossary_n or_o other_o grammatical_a discourse_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o many_o ancient_a dialect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o kinsman_n in_o
they_o bury_v their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n also_o do_v in_o hill_n raise_v sometime_o to_o a_o considerable_a height_n surround_v with_o one_o row_n of_o stone_n about_o the_o bottom_n and_o another_o near_o the_o top_n and_o on_o some_o pompous_a occasion_n have_v a_o three_o row_n in_o a_o square_a at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o two_o former_a coronet_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o burn_v their_o dead_a and_o enclose_v their_o ash_n in_o urn_n which_o be_v reposit_v in_o the_o forementioned_a barrow_n together_o with_o the_o choice_a jewel_n treasure_n and_o valuable_a accoutrement_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o place_n wherein_o they_o fight_v their_o duel_n be_v sometime_o square_n line_v out_o with_o row_n of_o stone_n sometime_o round_a pit_n with_o convenient_a post_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n for_o the_o bystander_n thus_o fight_v 3._o ubbo_n with_o the_o sclavonian_a their_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v thing_fw-mi be_v also_o certain_a plot_n of_o ground_n either_o 10._o oval_n or_o square_a environ_v with_o great_a stone_n and_o have_v one_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o middle_n near_o akin_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o 12._o election_n of_o their_o king_n be_v circle_n of_o such_o stone_n usual_o twelve_o in_o number_n with_o the_o bulky_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o next_o monument_n of_o age_n be_v their_o edda_n islandorum_fw-la edda_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o appellation_n they_o that_o publish_v the_o book_n hardly_o pretend_v to_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n any_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o 2._o island_n be_v first_o inhabit_v in_o the_o year_n 874_o by_o a_o colony_n of_o norwegian_n who_o bring_v hither_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o certain_a metrical_a composure_n which_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n transplant_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n be_v here_o more_o zealous_o and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n than_o by_o the_o man_n of_o norway_n themselves_o about_o 240âyears_n after_o this_o a._n d._n 1114._o their_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o 192._o saemund_n surname_v frode_o or_o the_o wise_a who_o in_o nine_o year_n travel_n through_o italy_n germany_n and_o england_n have_v amass_v together_o a_o mighty_a collection_n of_o historical_a treatise_n with_o these_o he_o return_v full_o fraught_v into_o island_n where_o he_o also_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o edda_n consist_v of_o several_a ode_n whence_o i_o suspect_v its_o name_n be_v derive_v write_v by_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o at_o as_o different_a time_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mythological_a fable_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o great_a woden_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o term_n poetical_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o their_o old_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n another_o edda_n publish_v by_o 1665._o resenius_n be_v write_v by_o snorro_fw-la sturlaesonius_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1179._o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o saemund_n and_o live_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a lawyer_n in_o his_o own_o country_n his_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o two_o several_a collection_n of_o islandic_n tales_n and_o ballad_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v pick_v a_o deal_n of_o good_a history_n and_o the_o best_a view_n of_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a it_o be_v plain_a saxo_n have_v see_v many_o sonnet_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o thence_o the_o report_n come_v of_o a_o elder_a edda_n much_o large_a a_o thousand_o time_n say_v bishop_n stephan_n br._n suenonius_fw-la than_o both_o of_o they_o put_v together_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o improbable_a but_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o song_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v have_v be_v have_v for_o seek_v after_o whatever_o scantiness_n they_o may_v now_o be_v reduce_v to_o magnus_fw-la olaus_n collect_v many_o of_o they_o for_o wormius_n which_o he_o be_v also_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o translate_v and_o explain_v to_o he_o and_o near_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a edda_n than_o resenius_n in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswic-wolfembuttel_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o saemund_n frode_n i_o be_o not_o now_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o conjecture_v but_o i_o remember_v the_o library_n keeper_n mr._n hanisius_fw-la be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o its_o content_n that_o he_o have_v entitle_v it_o a_o old_a moscovian_a ms._n to_o the_o edda_n be_v always_o annex_v the_o scalda_n which_o be_v the_o old_a danish_a or_o islandic_n prosodia_fw-la teach_v how_o to_o compose_v their_o several_a sort_n of_o meter_n our_o danish_a antiquary_n shall_v be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o best_a islandic_n historian_n history_n the_o most_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v aras_n frode_o cotemporary_a with_o saemund_n he_o first_o write_v a_o regular_a history_n of_o island_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o country_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o norway_n denmark_n and_o england_n intermix_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tho._n bartholine_n who_o with_o the_o 198._o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o scalholt_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o since_o his_o time_n the_o islandic_n historian_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o transaction_n in_o britain_n except_v only_a 1610._o arngrim_n ionas_n who_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v also_o in_o other_o already_o mention_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a judgement_n confound_v the_o true_a and_o fabulous_a sonnet_n of_o their_o scaldri_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o some_o caution_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o poetical_a writer_n who_o be_v own_a to_o be_v their_o chief_a author_n and_o the_o emulation_n that_o daily_o appear_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o two_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n to_o their_o several_a country_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o with_o further_a corruption_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o manuscript_n a_o misfortune_n this_o be_v which_o be_v too_o frequent_o observable_a though_o very_o high_o scandalous_a in_o historian_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o even_o the_o most_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a a_o couple_n of_o writer_n norwegian_a history_n of_o good_a authentic_a credit_n which_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n in_o great_a britain_n which_o our_o own_o historian_n have_v either_o whole_o omit_v or_o very_o dark_o record_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o year_n 1130_o by_o one_o 1684._o theodoric_n a_o monk_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o whole_a fabric_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o old_a northern_a history_n be_v no_o where_o now_o to_o be_v have_v save_o only_o ab_fw-la istendingorum_fw-la antiquis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v compile_v by_o snorro_fw-la sturlaesonius_fw-la who_o confess_v he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ballad_n of_o the_o scaldri_n which_o he_o very_o believe_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v firm_o rely_v on_o as_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o arngrim_n ionas_n so_o far_o concur_v with_o he_o as_o to_o norvag_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o songster_n of_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o flattery_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a poetical_a licence_n of_o fable_n and_o rhodomantade_fw-la in_o record_v the_o story_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o patron_n this_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a danish_a language_n by_o pet._n vndallensis_fw-la and_o so_o 1633._o publish_v by_o wormius_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o more_o than_o historian_n two_o danish_a historian_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o our_o antiquary_n library_n and_o those_o be_v saxon_a grammaticus_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a and_o fellow-servant_n sueno_n aggonis_fw-la before_o stephanius_n excellent_a 1645._o edition_n saxo_n history_n have_v be_v thrice_o publish_v but_o very_o faulty_o he_o be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a
of_o it_o a_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o he_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n of_o who_o history_n he_o give_v this_o sharp_a character_n that_o it_o contain_v only_o pro_fw-la expiandis_fw-la britonum_fw-la maculis_fw-la ridicula_fw-la figmenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o virun_n d._n powel_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n it_o appear_v he_o say_v from_o some_o of_o their_o history_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o antiquity_n that_o this_o william_n who_o those_o welsh_a historian_n call_v gwilym_n bach._n i_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la put_v in_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v jeoffrey_n bishop_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1165._o and_o be_v disappoint_v fall_v into_o a_o mad_a humour_n of_o decry_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o wales_n its_o history_n antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o be_v large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n etc._n etc._n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o latin_a style_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o m._n paris_n and_o equal_v with_o those_o of_o eadmerus_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o hist._n dr._n wat'_v 1201._o 13._o the_o thirteen_o century_n begin_v with_o gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o 268._o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o judicious_a antiquary_n and_o methodical_a historian_n and_o to_o have_v make_v excellent_a collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a story_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o trojan_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1200._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v these_o dormant_a tome_n can_v be_v discover_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o king_n which_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o our_o general_n history_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pen_v now_o script_n extant_a be_v do_v with_o judgement_n enough_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr fly_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v 889._o say_v to_o have_v write_v and_o historical_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o relate_v that_o memorable_a passage_n mention_v also_o by_o some_o other_o historian_n of_o one_o simon_n thurvay_n forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v to_o a_o good_a pitch_n of_o eminence_n and_o turn_v perfect_a blockhead_n cotemporary_a to_o these_o two_o and_o a_o much_o great_a historian_n than_o both_o of_o they_o join_v hovedon_n be_v roger_n the_o hoveden_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chaplain_n for_o some_o time_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o history_n be_v 1601._o publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n but_o as_o sir_n h._n frithborga_fw-la spelman_n observe_v there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o that_o foreign_a edition_n of_o this_o and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n and_o therefore_o he_o well_o caution_n the_o english_a reader_n attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o spell_a of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v of_o our_o own_o growth_n as_o very_o frequent_o mistake_v by_o printer_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o country_n and_o language_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a censure_n which_o leland_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n dunolm_n qui_fw-la scrinia_fw-la simeonis_fw-la suppresso_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la strenue_fw-fr compilavit_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la avidulus_fw-la supposuit_fw-la mr._n selden_n justify_v he_o 2._o against_o this_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n give_v a_o quite_o different_a character_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o write_n script_n huntingdoniensis_fw-la &_o hovedenus_n say_v he_o authores_fw-la cuââ_n primis_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o diligentes_fw-la verissimique_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la indices_fw-la he_o may_v possible_o have_v borrow_v something_o from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v improve_v his_o story_n add_v the_o year_n to_o many_o thing_n confuse_o relate_v in_o that_o writer_n after_o the_o year_n 802._o he_o fall_v indeed_o a_o little_a into_o confusion_n himself_o jumble_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n touch_v on_o before_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o form_n or_o order_n but_o after_o three_o or_o four_o page_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o go_v on_o regular_o enough_o there_o be_v in_o his_o book_n many_o letter_n speech_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v good_a material_n towards_o a_o general_n church_n history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o library_n in_o england_n for_o hoveden_n history_n to_o adjust_a the_o dispute_n about_o the_o homage_n due_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v my_o 272._o author_n it_o clear_v effectual_o at_o the_o same_o time_n joh._n oxfordius_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v 265._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o english_a chronicle_n and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o some_o good_a remark_n from_o a_o person_n employ_v as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n there_o true_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o archbishop_n becket_n behaviour_n hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v his_o history_n and_o applaud_v he_o as_o a_o writer_n next_o to_o his_o mighty_a jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o time_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n and_o figure_n be_v ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n diceto_n or_o disseto_o dean_n of_o london_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o sometime_o refer_v to_o a_o 677._o chronological_a account_n of_o our_o british_a king_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n which_o must_v have_v reach_v much_o high_a than_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o such_o a_o work_n in_o several_a part_n contain_v a_o british_a chronicle_n from_o brute_n to_o cadwallador_n and_o a_o english_a one_o from_o hengist_n to_o king_n harold_n the_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n 27._o say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v in_o the_o norfolk-library_n the_o two_o treatise_n which_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a and_o be_v already_o script_n print_v be_v his_o abbreviationes_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la and_o his_o imagine_v historiarum_fw-la the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o history_n but_o chief_o in_o church-matter_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o portraiture_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n more_o at_o length_n end_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n mr._n selden_n be_v much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o scrip._n author_n and_o his_o work_n though_o all_o that_o be_v here_o remember_v be_v usual_o copy_v out_o of_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v often_o transcribe_v verbatim_o dr._n gale_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a copy_n of_o his_o abbreviation_n than_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n and_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o discourse_v 14._o upon_o that_o subject_a to_o show_v how_o mischievous_o the_o old_a monk_n of_o canterbury_n use_v to_o corrupt_v their_o manuscript_n diceto_n talon_n lie_v main_o towards_o church-history_n and_o on_o that_o topick_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o he_o more_o than_o once_o if_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la ever_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o 281._o english_a chronicle_n it_o ought_v to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o time_n with_o these_o of_o diceto_n but_o i_o very_o much_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o famous_a 154._o exchequerman_n king_n henry_n the_o second_v nephew_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n who_o beside_o the_o black_a book_n to_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a historical_a commentary_n upon_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 3._o illustrationes_fw-la galfredi_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o walter_n monk_n of_o coventry_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a remembrance_n coventriensis_n as_o perhaps_o very_a well_o merit_v the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o by_o john_n 290._o leland_n who_o say_v the_o two_o main_a ornament_n of_o a_o historian_n sincera_fw-la side_n &_o lucidus_fw-la ordo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o authority_n bale_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v 74._o immortali_fw-la vir_fw-la dignus_fw-la memoria_fw-la but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o annal_n for_o which_o these_o man_n send_v we_o to_o bennet_n college_n be_v all_o one_o be_v chief_o collection_n out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n r._n hoveden_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n some_o few_o thing_n of_o note_n and_o consequence_n he_o have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o those_o author_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o coventry_n a._n d._n 1217._o and_o therefore_o alexander_n 15._o essebiensis_n epitome_n of_o our_o english_a annal_n peter_n 297._o henham_n history_n and_o r._n 292._o niger_n continue_v by_o
his_o namesake_n 301._o ralph_n abbot_n of_o coggeshal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n soon_o after_o these_o appear_v matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n paris_n one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a historian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o historia_n major_n contain_v the_o annal_n at_o large_a of_o eight_o of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1571._o and_o the_o 1606._o zurich_n edition_n only_o copy_v from_o that_o it_o be_v again_o verbatim_o reprint_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n be_v only_o correct_v by_o 1640._o dr._n wats_n who_o beautify_v it_o with_o addition_n of_o various_a readins_n the_o author_n be_v large_a additamenta_fw-la and_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o good_a glossary_a of_o his_o own_o composure_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o publish_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a edition_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v hereby_o effectual_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v vile_o corrupt_v that_o historian_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o case_n be_v not_o better_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1259._o wherein_n m._n paris_n die_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o death_n it_o be_v continue_v by_o will._n rishanger_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n as_o some_o inform_v we_o other_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o paris_n himself_o have_v a_o very_a small_a hand_n in_o the_o whole_a have_v only_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1235._o the_o rest_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o roger_n de_fw-fr windleshore_n or_o windsor_n the_o ms._n copy_n of_o his_o history_n in_o cotton_n library_n call_v he_o rogerus_fw-la wendoure_n de_fw-fr wendover_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr bealvair_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n before_o that_o time_n they_o pâaefaâ_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o interpolation_n of_o m._n paris_n who_o for_o some_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v not_o break_v off_o at_o the_o year_n 1250._o as_o it_o appear_v he_o design_v but_o continue_a writing_n to_o his_o death_n the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v do_v certain_o begin_v his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o creation_n though_o we_o now_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o conquest_n unless_o as_o the_o tigurin_n publisher_n of_o he_o guess_n that_o which_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o true_a work_n of_o mat._n paris_n this_o undoubted_o be_v as_o much_o the_o offspring_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr wendover_n as_o that_o follow_a part_n now_o publish_v be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o m._n paris_n as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v the_o abovementioned_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o whole_a book_n manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o candour_n and_o exactness_n in_o its_o author_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o particular_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o brave_a repulse_n give_v by_o many_o of_o our_o prince_n to_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o heretical_a history_n come_v to_o survive_v thus_o long_o quam_fw-la fuit_fw-la animo_fw-la infensissimâ_n in_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quivis_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligere_fw-la say_v cardinal_n 996._o baronius_n the_o english_a whereof_o be_v only_o this_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o a_o singular_a courage_n and_o one_o that_o dare_v maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o sovereign_n imperial_a crown_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a crosier_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v either_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n for_o he_o indiscriminate_o lasâes_v upon_o occasion_n every_o body_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o forementioned_a work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o chronica_fw-la and_o vv._n lambard_n first_o christen_v it_o historia_n minor_n it_o begin_v as_o the_o former_a with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1250_o have_v in_o it_o several_a particular_n of_o note_n omit_v in_o the_o large_a history_n the_o fair_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o â_z own_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o st._n james_n one_o john_n shepshed_n be_v 313._o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v by_z john_n stow_z assert_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o english_a history_n we_o may_v probable_o bring_v in_o also_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n for_o another_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n since_o archbishop_n 29._o usher_n and_o 8._o mr._n camden_n be_v both_o positive_a that_o he_o live_v some_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o rhyme_a chronicle_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n ãâã_d it_o as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v desire_v either_o from_o 535._o mr._n selden_n or_o 112._o mr._n wood._n the_o chronicle_n of_o 1684._o mailros_n though_o its_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o rank_v it_o among_o mailros_n the_o record_n of_o another_o kingdom_n yet_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o it_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o abbot_n of_o prior_n of_o dundrainand_n in_o galloway_n a_o nursery_n under_o mailros_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v by_o several_a hand_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1270._o there_o be_v very_a little_a relate_v to_o the_o northern_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o year_n 1142._o when_o the_o little_a convent_n of_o dundrainand_n be_v found_v save_o what_o be_v borrow_a from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o time_n that_o the_o character_n which_o the_o publisher_n give_v of_o this_o chronicle_n exhibet_fw-la principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la ãâã_d borealibus_fw-la istis_fw-la oris_n successiones_fw-la be_v most_o agreeable_a from_o the_o year_n 1262_o the_o continuator_fw-la whoever_o have_v the_o turn_n to_o be_v register_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o whimsical_a as_o any_o monk_n need_v be_v it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o simon_n monfort_n the_o famous_a earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o he_o have_v so_o overdo_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o great_a many_o author_n of_o note_n that_o have_v publish_v some_o story_n a_o little_a romantic_a and_o yet_o have_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o general_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o a_o much_o low_a form_n historian_n and_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o already_o mention_v such_o be_v elias_n de_fw-fr evesham_n and_o his_o namesake_n elias_n the_o trickingham_n who_o be_v 351._o both_o say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o latter_n chronicle_n among_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n manuscript_n which_o end_v a._n d._n 1268._o peter_n ickeham_n a_o 355._o kentish_a man_n bear_v and_o sometime_o a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1274._o collect_v the_o british_a and_o english_a history_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brute_n and_o continue_v they_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 26._o say_v to_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o sir_n symonds_n de_fw-fr ewe_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o 116._o mr._n wharton_n acquaint_v we_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n john_n buriensir_fw-fr abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1280._o write_v also_o 361._o english_a annal_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o r._n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n possible_o this_o buriensis_fw-la may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 448._o burgensis_n and_o all_o one_o with_o john_n abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o be_v ms._n chronicle_n be_v quote_v by_o 115._o mr._n wharton_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o middle_n whereof_o that_o abbot_n certain_o flourish_v 1301._o wike_v tho._n wike_v call_v by_o leland_n vicanus_fw-la by_o other_o wicâius_n ought_v to_o begin_v the_o fourteen_o century_n though_o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n bring_v he_o
of_o chivalry_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o all_o his_o strict_a piety_n gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a struggle_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v most_o effectual_o recommend_v he_o to_o posterity_n archbishop_n 171._o usher_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o john_n blackman_n a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v particular_o intimate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v leave_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n tho._n walsingham_n who_o also_o live_v in_o his_o time_n take_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v that_o which_o some_o have_v entitle_v his_o 630._o acta_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la sexti_fw-la have_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o attempt_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v at_o the_o enshrine_n or_o saint_v of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o legend_n will_v have_v out-grown_a his_o history_n and_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o more_o writer_n than_o his_o life_n since_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v common_o most_o active_a after_o their_o decease_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o relic_n be_v usual_o much_o great_a than_o those_o of_o their_o person_n edward_n the_o four_o can_n hardly_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoy_v so_o much_o quiet_a iu._n during_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o suppose_a reign_n as_o to_o have_v settle_v the_o house_n of_o york_n in_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o even_o the_o favourer_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o cause_n have_v not_o know_v what_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o time_n or_o how_o to_o form_n a_o regular_a history_n out_o of_o such_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n mr._n habbington_n have_v give_v we_o as_o fair_a a_o draught_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v at_o least_o he_o have_v copy_v this_o king_n picture_n as_o agreeable_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o stand_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o original_a edward_n the_o five_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o some_o few_o week_n v._n and_o purchase_v the_o compliment_n at_o far_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n his_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o tower_n and_o the_o grave_a all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n be_v large_o and_o elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o famous_a sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_z of_o england_n who_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o a_o short_a and_o doleful_a tale_n may_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o complete_a history_n by_o a_o person_n of_o good_a skill_n and_o judgement_n this_o treatise_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o general_a acceptance_n as_o that_o it_o not_o only_o find_v admission_n by_o wholesale_n into_o all_o our_o late_a chronicle_n but_o have_v also_o be_v 1651._o separately_z print_v without_o any_o other_o alteration_n than_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o english_a orthography_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o present_a age._n the_o short_a epitome_n of_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a reign_n that_o be_v write_v 1597._o and_o publish_v by_o will._n fleetwood_n sergeant_n at_o law_n be_v so_o thin_a a_o piece_n and_o refer_v so_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n that_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o table_n or_o index_n to_o the_o year-book_n of_o those_o time_n than_o any_o historical_a treatise_n richard_n the_o three_o short_a and_o unfortunate_a reign_n iii_o have_v its_o 1651._o tragical_a history_n begin_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o final_a conclusion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o his_o nephew_n and_o predecessor_n neither_o bale_n nor_o pit_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o vossius_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v it_o 13._o ut_fw-la fusè_fw-la say_v he_o persequitur_fw-la quibus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la ita_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la gesserit_fw-la non_fw-la exponit_fw-la ac_fw-la nec_fw-la eâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quam_fw-la habemus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la manum_fw-la accepit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la elegantiâ_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusce_fw-la viri_fw-la operibus_fw-la longè_fw-la vincitur_fw-la which_o last_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o sir_n thomas_n life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o edward_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o and_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o vossius_n story_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v only_o write_v in_o english_a whereas_o richard_n be_v in_o both_o language_n and_o as_o appear_v from_o 458._o stow_n account_n be_v more_o copious_o treat_v on_o in_o latin_n great_a addition_n have_v be_v since_o make_v by_o a_o more_o candid_a lond._n composer_n of_o his_o annal_n who_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o much_o better_a shape_v both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v be_v general_o esteem_v various_a be_v the_o censure_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o of_o dr._n fuller_n northamptonsh_n his_o memory_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o king_n richard_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o modern_a pen_n who_o have_v not_o only_o purge_v but_o praise_v it_o to_o the_o height_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o so_o able_a a_o advocate_n have_v not_o a_o more_o merit_a person_n to_o his_o client_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v most_o fortunate_o and_o wise_o unite_v the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n vii_o continue_v his_o reign_n as_o prosperous_o as_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n it_o appear_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n have_v once_o some_o 1._o faint_a thought_n of_o write_v this_o king_n life_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o those_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o ever_o live_v or_o not_o to_o digest_v they_o sir_n james_n ware_n have_v industrious_o collect_v and_o 1658._o publish_v such_o occurrence_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n and_o a_o poetical_a history_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v be_v 1638._o print_v by_o ch._n aleyn_n but_o this_o good_a work_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_o undertake_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o incomparable_a chron._n sir_n francis_n bacon_n who_o have_v brave_o surmount_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o pass_v over_o those_o rock_n and_o shallow_n against_o which_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o 5._o caution_n other_o less_o experience_a historian_n he_o have_v perfect_o put_v himself_o into_o king_n henry_n own_o garb_n and_o livery_n give_v as_o spritely_o a_o view_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o council_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o it_o no_o trivial_a passage_n such_o as_o be_v below_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o statesman_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o sage_a remark_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n slubber_v over_o with_o that_o careless_a have_v and_o indifferency_n which_o be_v too_o common_a in_o other_o writer_n no_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o conjecture_n or_o invention_n where_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o consideration_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a light_n no_o impertinent_a digression_n nor_o fanciful_a comment_n distract_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o grave_a and_o uniform_a style_n as_o become_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o artificer_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o accomplishment_n viii_o and_o as_o great_a vice_n so_o that_o the_o please_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n may_v have_v tempt_v many_o more_o writer_n than_o we_o know_v of_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o so_o entertain_v a_o history_n edmund_n campian_n write_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o divorce_n of_o queen_n katherine_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o nich._n 1622._o harpesfeild_n church-history_n and_o be_v write_v with_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o eloquence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n fran._n godwin_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o will_v be_v remember_v at_o large_a among_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n compile_v also_o the_o etc._n annal_n of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a reign_n whereof_o 144._o one_o of_o our_o critic_n give_v this_o just_a character_n that_o his_o book_n be_v pen_v non_fw-la mâgis_fw-la succinctâ_fw-la quam_fw-la laudabili_fw-la brevitate_fw-la the_o author_n be_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o write_v in_o that_o language_n but_o his_o annal_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o so_o have_v be_v
frequent_o publish_v by_o his_o son_n morgan_n godwin_n ll._n d._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n have_v draw_v together_o some_o note_n and_o collection_n as_o material_n for_o a_o future_a history_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o these_o fall_v unfinished_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n speed_n who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v they_o as_o orderly_o as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o chronicle_n i_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a verse_n by_o george_n etheridge_n sometime_o regius_n professor_n of_o that_o language_n in_o oxford_n and_o by_o he_o 235._o present_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_v of_o her_o majesty_n and_o its_o author_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o manuscript_n &_o sub_fw-la noctibus_fw-la atticis_fw-la above_o all_o edward_z lord_n herbert_z of_o cherbury_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v acquit_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a reputation_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n gain_v by_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o in_o the_o politic_a and_o martial_a part_n this_o honourable_a author_n have_v be_v admirable_o particular_a and_o exact_a from_o the_o best_a record_n that_o be_v extant_a though_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o province_n and_o a_o undertake_v more_o proper_a for_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n the_o oxford_n antiquary_n 19_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v four_o thick_a volume_n in_o folio_n of_o collection_n which_o this_o lord_n have_v furnish_v himself_o withal_o as_o material_n necessary_a for_o the_o firm_a erect_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o structure_n out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o help_n he_o at_o last_o finish_v his_o excellent_a history_n the_o original_a manuscript_n whereof_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o who_o archive_v it_o still_o remain_v it_o have_v be_v frequent_o print_v and_o the_o several_a impression_n as_o greedy_o buy_v up_o but_o the_o 1682._o last_o edition_n be_v indeed_o what_o be_v always_o pretend_a the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a edward_n the_o six_o vi_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o register_v by_o the_o young_a king_n himself_o as_o any_o other_o historian_n in_o the_o diary_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o still_o preserve_v in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n famous_a library_n from_o whence_o our_o learned_a bishop_n burnet_n transcribe_v and_o reform_v publish_v it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a discourse_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n write_v by_o a_o person_n admirable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o england_n dr._n gerard_n langbaine_n provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o sir_n john_n 1641._o cheek_n true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n as_o for_o sir_n john_n hayward_n he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o 1622._o life_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o only_o his_o style_n be_v here_o sometime_o too_o sharp_a and_o pungent_a especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v character_n of_o the_o nobility_n minister_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o intelligent_a historian_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v clownish_a than_o he_o need_v turn_v courtier_n when_o he_o converse_v with_o plowman_n queen_n mary_n reign_n have_v blemish_n in_o it_o marry_o which_o have_v discourage_v some_o sort_n of_o writer_n from_o attempt_v its_o story_n though_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o other_o have_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o advantageous_o to_o posterity_n as_o art_n can_v do_v it_o queen_n elizabeth_z elizabeth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n give_v the_o world_n very_o ample_a proof_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o government_n and_o the_o most_o gallant_a aâchievements_n her_o blast_v the_o long_a hope_n of_o spain_n after_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o temporal_n and_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_n together_o with_o her_o personal_a endowment_n be_v such_o extraordinary_a glory_n as_o tempt_v a_o great_a many_o artist_n to_o try_v how_o fair_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o feature_n of_o such_o a_o original_a in_o all_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n her_o establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o some_o few_o turbulent_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n whet_v the_o style_n of_o that_o party_n against_o she_o and_o particular_o provoke_v tho._n bourchier_n a_o franciscan_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o 1586._o martyrdom_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o order_n the_o life_n and_o 799._o martyrdom_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v also_o write_v by_o rob._n turner_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o ed._n campian_n who_o be_v afterward_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o rome_n and_o secretary_n to_o ferdinand_n archduke_n of_o austria_n some_o of_o her_o better_a subject_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o more_o agreeable_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n in_o her_o reign_n sir_n henry_n vnton_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o journal_n of_o his_o embassy_n in_o france_n give_v a_o full_a register_n of_o his_o commission_n instruction_n expense_n etc._n etc._n a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o be_v now_o in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n heyward_n towneshend_n a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o preserve_v the_o debate_n in_o parliament_n of_o her_o last_o fourteen_o year_n which_o long_o after_o the_o author_n death_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1680._o historical_a collection_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o as_o vast_a a_o undertake_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o more_o comprehensive_a one_o of_o sir_n symonds_n d'ewe_v who_o journal_n of_o both_o house_n during_o her_o whole_a reign_n be_v soon_o after_o give_v we_o in_o 1682._o print_n her_o war_n with_o spain_n the_o several_a engagement_n of_o her_o fleet_n at_o sea_n with_o their_o many_o successful_a expedition_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v well_o describe_v by_o sir_n william_n monson_n who_o bear_v a_o high_a command_n in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v such_o a_o judgement_n in_o maritime_a affair_n as_o well_o qualify_v he_o for_o such_o post_n of_o honour_n his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o 1682._o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o last_o seventeen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reign_v both_o military_a and_o civil_a the_o former_a kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sir_n william_n and_o the_o latter_a mr._n towneshend'_v out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o good_a help_n mr._n camden_n compose_v his_o most_o exquisite_a history_n of_o this_o queen_n which_o as_o dr._n smith_n show_v in_o his_o 57_o life_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n cecil_n it_o have_v have_v many_o edition_n and_o in_o several_a language_n though_o it_o be_v pity_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o any_o other_o than_o its_o author_n be_v polite_a original_a latin_n dr._n fuller_n margin_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o its_o english_a translation_n for_o it_o have_v several_a be_v do_v out_o of_o french_a by_o abraham_n darcy_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a and_o have_v therefore_o commit_v many_o mistake_v hugh_n holland_n one_o of_o camden_n 498._o scholar_n at_o westminster_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o queen_n life_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n be_v but_o it_o be_v only_a if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o a_o english_a manuscript_n and_o very_o probable_o not_o worth_a the_o seek_n sir_n robert_n naunton_n character_n of_o her_o court_n and_o favourite_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v with_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n 1694._o arcana_fw-la aulica_fw-la and_o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o her_o policy_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o late_a excellent_a queen_n by_o the_o ingenious_a 1693._o edmund_n bohun_n esq_n author_n of_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o good_a value_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o index_n of_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n a_o abingdon_n pag._n 67_o adam_n 16_o aelfred_n king_n 100_o 118_o of_o beverly_n 147_o aelfric_n 103_o agard_n 21_o albanus_n 190_o aldhelm_n 101_o aleyn_n 223_o anonymi_n 199_o 202_o antoninus_n 2_o arras_n 136_o asamal_n 131_o asserius_fw-la 121_o ashmole_n 22_o 25_o aubrey_n 65_o 102_o b._n bacon_n 223_o baker_n 196_o baldoc_n 165_o bale_n 46_o 213_o barcham_n 193_o 205_o 209_o bard_n 78_o bartholin_n 146_o basset_n 217_o
that_o either_o in_o the_o north_n or_o west_n have_v shun_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o opinion_n traditional_a christianity_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o letter_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o transmit_v their_o own_o story_n to_o posterity_n some_o remain_v there_o be_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o and_o our_o church_n have_v not_o want_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o even_o at_o this_o distance_n have_v successful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a fragment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o so_o valuable_a a_o treasure_n may_v be_v lose_v master_n a._n bale_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o that_o arimathea_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o probability_n on_o their_o side_n have_v guess_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o special_o relate_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o epistle_n send_v hither_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o apostle_n be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n as_o this_o joseph_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v also_o very_o sure_a that_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o epistle_n our_o next_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n lucius_n lucius_n who_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o joseph_n death_n want_v somebody_o it_o seem_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o some_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v send_v hither_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o any_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o original_a be_v lose_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o inconsistence_n that_o be_v among_o the_o several_a author_n upon_o who_o credit_n this_o whole_a story_n rest_v ãâã_d observable_a that_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o return_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o lucius_n request_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o his_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o imperial_a civil_a law_n and_o not_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o royal_a church_n historian_n but_o in_o short_a the_o pope_n letter_n have_v so_o many_o undeniable_a mark_n of_o 3â_n forgery_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o king_n and_o though_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o build_v upon_o shadow_n and_o fable_n this_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o couple_n more_o of_o ecclestiastical_a historian_n medvinus_n eluanus_n and_o medvinus_n who_o forsooth_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o forementioned_a embassy_n to_o rome_n after_o their_o return_n eluanus_n be_v make_v ab_fw-la of_o london_n and_o write_v a_o 79._o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la medvinus_n have_v not_o the_o luck_n to_o mount_v equal_o in_o preferment_n with_o his_o fellow-ambassador_n but_o he_o rival_v he_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o his_o pen_n have_v write_v fugatii_fw-la &_o damiani_n gesta_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la these_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_n legate_n and_o be_v by_o other_o call_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n the_o most_o probable_a part_n of_o this_o account_n be_v that_o this_o latter_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rubbish_n at_o glassenbury_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o monastery_n by_o st._n patrick_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n after_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o british_a church-history_n augustine_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o more_o famous_a and_o true_a legate_n augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v 12._o write_v something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n even_o before_o his_o own_o arrival_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a authority_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a dispute_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o informer_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o historian_n speak_v of_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o glassenbury_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la augustinum_n anglorum_fw-la apostolum_n his_o unwary_a reader_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o quote_v some_o latent_fw-la ms._n work_v of_o that_o monk_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o account_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n 56._o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la edmundum_n be_v to_o be_v english_v in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o dinoth_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o this_o legate_n augustine_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n for_o his_o master_n in_o this_o isle_n be_v of_o some_o better_a credit_n since_o even_o 35._o john_n pit_n himself_o own_v that_o he_o stout_o oppose_v such_o encroachment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n his_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n two_o book_n entitle_v defensorium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sedis_fw-la menevensis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr conservandis_fw-la britannorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la both_o these_o treatise_n have_v certain_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 8._o have_v give_v we_o in_o welsh_a english_a and_o latin_a have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a transcript_n out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o two_o former_a language_n and_o add_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o last_o the_o critic_n that_o our_o learned_a stillingfleet_n give_v upon_o this_o piece_n and_o its_o publisher_n be_v what_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v to_o 360._o there_o be_v he_o say_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a judgement_n and_o sagacity_n to_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o modern_a invention_n or_o a_o new-found_a schedule_n i_o know_v some_o romanist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o monument_n bear_v no_o great_a age_n and_o be_v probable_o forge_v since_o 103._o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o venerable_a bede_n cap._n himself_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v confirm_v the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v improbable_a i_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o ancient_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o old_a britain_n graal_n save_v only_o the_o sanctum_fw-la graal_n which_o say_v trusty_a john_n 122._o pit_n be_v write_v by_o a_o anonymous_n hermit_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o and_o give_v a_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n indeed_o vincentius_n 27._o of_o beauvais_n mention_n such_o a_o french_a legend_n which_o as_o he_o observe_v have_v the_o name_n of_o graal_n or_o gruel_n because_o it_o likewise_o treat_v of_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n miraculous_o preserve_v since_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n but_o the_o book_n he_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o dish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o sacred_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o glastonbury_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o say_v last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n the_o r._n historian_n dare_v not_o be_v positive_a however_o from_o hence_o the_o same_o person_n give_v the_o relic_n the_o name_n of_o sanegreal_n i.e._n sanguis_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v 13._o probable_a the_o follow_a writer_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o
legend_n itself_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o rare_a french_a ms._n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr borel_n graal_n glossary_n which_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o many_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n il_fw-fr ya_fw-la un_fw-fr romant_n ancien_fw-fr say_v he_o intitule_fw-la la_fw-fr conquest_n du_fw-fr saingreal_n c._n du_fw-fr s._n vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n qu'il_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n real_a c._n le_fw-fr sang_n royal_a et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr ces_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr sont_fw-fr confundue_v tellement_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_o connoi_v qu'auec_fw-fr peine_fw-fr quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr anciens_fw-fr roman_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr parlent_fw-fr fort_fw-fr sowent_a entendent_a le_fw-fr vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang._n perceval_n l'explique_fw-la bien_fw-fr en_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr senefioit_fw-fr que_fw-fr li_z greau_n qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr est_fw-fr beaux_fw-fr &_o precieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr s._n sang_n glorieux_fw-fr du_fw-mi roy_fw-fr des_fw-fr rois_fw-fr y_fw-fr fu_fw-fr receus_fw-la et_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr un_fw-fr greal_a trestout_a descowert_n item_n et_fw-fr puis_fw-fr apporta_fw-la un_fw-fr greaux_fw-fr tout_fw-fr plein_fw-fr de_fw-fr pierre_v precieuse_n r._n de_fw-fr merlin_n ms._n ne_o oneque_v peus_fw-la ne_fw-la fust_v veu_n au_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi ne_fw-fr du_fw-fr greal_a ne_fw-fr palle_v et_fw-fr apres_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr et_fw-fr cil_n rois_fw-fr pecheor_n avoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr digne_fw-fr sang_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr guard_n d'ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr manifest_a que_fw-fr le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr sangreal_n n'est_fw-fr que_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_n royal_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n item_n pensa_fw-la moult_v a_o la_fw-fr lance_n &_o ou_fw-fr graal_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr veu_n porter_n ce_fw-fr text_n monster_n que_fw-fr c'estoit_fw-fr un_fw-fr vase_n mais_n en_fw-fr suit_n le_fw-fr mesinem_fw-la autheur_fw-fr parlant_fw-fr du_fw-fr graal_n l'appelle_fw-fr un_fw-fr vaisseau_n car_fw-fr il_fw-fr parle_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr et_fw-fr quand_fw-fr le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr mes_fw-fr fust_v apportee_fw-mi si_fw-mi issi_fw-fr le_fw-fr graal_n for_o we_o d'une_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr dignes_fw-la relic_n avenc_n &_o si_fw-la tot_fw-la comme_fw-fr percevalle_n vit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr moult_v en_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr grand_fw-fr desir_fw-fr de_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr dit_fw-fr sire_n je_fw-fr vos_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o diez_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr sert_fw-la de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n que_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vallet_fw-la porte_fw-fr et_fw-fr encore_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr et_fw-fr porce_fw-fr laupelon_fw-fr nos_fw-la graal_n qu'il_fw-fr agree_v as_o prodes_fw-la home_n en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n gist_n le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr text_n il_fw-fr donne_fw-fr une_fw-fr etymology_n different_a du_fw-fr sang_n royal_a a_o scavoir_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n agreeable_a aux_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr en_fw-fr lavent_fw-la leur_fw-fr pechez_fw-fr et_fw-fr derechef_n confirmant_fw-la cela_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr vers_fw-la le_fw-fr commencement_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr livre_fw-fr et_fw-fr ils_fw-fr distrent_n &_o porron_n dire_a du_fw-fr vesseil_fw-fr que_fw-fr nos_fw-la veimes_fw-la &_o coman_n le_fw-fr clameron_fw-mi nos_fw-la qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr nos_fw-la gree_n cil_n qui_fw-la lie_n voudront_fw-fr clamer_fw-la ne_fw-fr metre_n non_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la esciens_fw-la le_fw-fr clameront_fw-fr le_fw-fr greal_a qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr agree_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr cil_n l'oyent_n si_fw-mi dient_a bien_fw-fr doit_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr non_fw-fr cist_o vesseaux_fw-fr graax_n et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr le_fw-fr nomment_fw-fr et_fw-fr enfin_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ou_fw-fr li_n vessel_n de_fw-fr graal_a seit_n c'est_fw-fr le_fw-fr vase_n on_o joseph_n dit_fw-ge ill_a recueillit_fw-la le_fw-fr sang_n qui_fw-la sortit_fw-la des_fw-fr play_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n lors_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr lavoit_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n pour_fw-fr l'embaumer_n a_o la_fw-fr maniere_n des_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr the_o present_a age_n broughton_n among_o her_o many_o writer_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o that_o have_v think_v it_o a_o undertake_n worth_a their_o pain_n to_o search_v after_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o first_o british_a church_n and_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v make_v have_v meet_v with_o very_o different_a character_n and_o entertainment_n according_a as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o proper_a or_o improper_a judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v r._n broughton_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o be_v breed_v at_o rheims_n and_o sojourn_v sometime_o 854._o in_o oxford_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n he_o collect_v material_n for_o his_o 1633._o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o account_n that_o mr._n wood_n give_v of_o this_o book_n be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o well_o digest_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v show_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n j._n be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o 24._o sir_n r._n cotton_n design_n of_o write_v our_o church-history_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o far_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o project_n as_o to_o draw_v together_o no_o less_o than_o f._n eight_o large_a volume_n of_o collection_n which_o have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o those_o study_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o ab_fw-la vsher._n usher_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o soon_o after_o commendatory_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n of_o who_o 1._o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o and_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o give_v this_o character_n vir_fw-la ob_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la immensitatem_fw-la morumque_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbi_fw-la vener_n andissimus_fw-la his_o book_n be_v first_o print_v at_o dublin_n under_o the_o title_n 1639._o de_fw-fr pâimordiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 1687._o britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la it_o be_v begin_v by_o command_n of_o king_n james_n i._n who_o give_v he_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o ireland_n to_o retire_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a university_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a carry_v on_o of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o this_o 45._o grant_n be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o whatever_o narrative_n and_o old_a story_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o about_o simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o those_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n flamen_fw-la and_o archi-flamines_a after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o settlement_n of_o three_o metropolitical_a throne_n at_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n which_o be_v afterward_o remove_v to_o canterbury_n dole_n in_o brittany_n and_o st._n david_n then_o follow_v the_o generous_a endowment_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o other_o place_n by_o lucius_n and_o arthur_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o cloak_n amphibalus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o of_o their_o fellow-saint_n the_o famous_a expedition_n of_o ursula_n etc._n etc._n interweave_v with_o these_o report_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o doubt_n in_o our_o british_a roman_a and_o saxon_a antiquity_n he_o also_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o remain_v st._n patrick_n and_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a or_o irish_a church_n the_o author_n himself_o 2._o modest_o call_v the_o work_n exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la genere_fw-la promiscue_n congesta_fw-la farrago_fw-la which_o sir_n geo._n mackenzie_n have_v a_o little_a blunt_o translate_v 11._o a_o confuse_a rabble_n and_o a_o formless_a lump_n of_o fabulous_a nonsense_n it_o be_v a_o more_o just_a account_n that_o another_o give_v of_o this_o treasure_n of_o our_o ancient_a church-history_n that_o 44._o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o with_o any_o success_n on_o this_o subject_a must_v own_v themselves_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o elaborate_v collection_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o reference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o faulty_a the_o margin_n of_o the_o former_a quarto_n edition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v the_o same_o year_n with_o ab_fw-la spelman_n vsher_n book_n be_v publish_v sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o dependency_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v
cotemporary_a and_o who_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o 344._o antwerp_n collection_n this_o be_v afterward_o epitomise_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o set_n of_o new_a miracle_n by_o 13._o adalard_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n elphegus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v this_o be_v also_o publish_v with_o the_o former_a out_o of_o these_o two_o and_o some_o other_o help_v osbern_n a_o very_a learned_a monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o compose_v a_o couple_n of_o elegant_a treatise_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o posthumous_n miracle_n of_o st._n dunstan_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o 88_o mr._n wharton_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr 654._o mabillon_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o saxon_a by_o abbot_n 7._o aelfric_n and_o in_o old_a english_a by_o john_n carlâol_n lydgate_n monk_n of_o bury_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n tell_v we_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o dorsetshire_n hermit_n who_o company_n be_v much_o affect_v by_o fremund_n son_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o life_n after_o he_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o dane_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v and_o 63._o bale_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o this_o very_a life_n be_v quote_v by_o john_n 28._o stow_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o that_o burchard_n be_v secretary_n to_o king_n offa._n it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 14._o will._n monk_n of_o croyland_n and_o more_o full_o pen_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n aethelred_n and_o st._n dunstan_n by_o the_o famous_a abbo_n floriâcensis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 985._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n another_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v compose_v by_o archdeacon_n herman_n the_o two_o last_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o 2._o one_o volume_n with_o several_a other_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbary_n and_o ely_n st._n elphegas_n elphegus_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v also_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a osbern_n who_o two_o book_n on_o his_o passion_n and_o translation_n be_v still_o 17._o extant_a st._n ethelbert_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n offa_n ethelbert_n a._n d._n 793._o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o martyr_n to_o he_o the_o old_a church_n of_o hereford_n be_v dedicate_v and_o therefore_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o be_v sometime_o canon_n there_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v his_o 7._o life_n among_o many_o other_o that_o his_o teem_a pen_n have_v give_v we_o st._n ethelreda_n common_o call_v ethelreda_n st._n audery_n be_v the_o famous_a virgin_n queen_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n at_o ely_n upon_o this_o latter_a score_n she_o have_v her_o life_n large_o treat_v on_o by_o 15._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n part_v whereof_o have_v only_o be_v publish_v by_o 313._o mabillon_n to_o who_o we_o be_v likewise_o indebt_v for_o 608._o wulstan_n life_n of_o saint_n ethelwold_n st._n george_n george_n though_o neither_o tinmouth_n nor_o capgrave_n mention_v he_o among_o our_o english_a saint_n yet_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o both_o our_o old_a saxon_a legendary_n i_o can_v promise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o english_a history_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 1633._o dr._n heylin_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v for_o ever_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o such_o a_o signal_n service_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a guardian_n saint_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o order_n out_o of_o this_o elaborate_v book_n have_v be_v steal_v 1664._o two_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v sometime_o sell_v among_o romance_n and_o ballad_n st._n guthlac_n guthlac_n the_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o croyland_n have_v his_o austerity_n early_o describe_v by_o faelix_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 730._o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o learned_a 1._o camden_n as_o a_o poet_n fortunate_a enough_o in_o his_o description_n though_o bale_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o harsh_a character_n of_o he_o ingulâ_n fictis_fw-la narratiunculis_fw-la immo_fw-la manifestissimis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la historiam_fw-la monachico_fw-la more_fw-it implevit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o latin_a heroic_n by_o will._n 14._o ramsey_n who_o die_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1180._o of_o who_o grantae_fw-la leland_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o poetry_n give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v poeta_fw-la tam_fw-la barbaro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la clarus_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o three_o by_o aelfric_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 175_o library_n which_o i_o guess_v to_o be_v that_o saxon_a translation_n of_o felix_n book_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o archbishop_n 21._o vsher._n we_o be_v further_o assure_v by_o 7._o mr._n pit_n that_o both_o ingulfus_n and_o m._n paris_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n guthlac_n but_o i_o dare_v hardly_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n st._n frideswide_n exemplary_a chastity_n be_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o philip_n frideswide_a 55._o sometime_o prior_n of_o her_o monastery_n in_o oxford_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ms._n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o that_o university_n st._n john_n of_o beverley_n beverley_n history_n be_v first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o 4._o folcard_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n 1066._o which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o will._n 411._o asketel_n or_o chettel_n clark_n of_o beverley_n a._n d._n 1320._o another_o draught_n be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o 204._o alfred_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o by_o a_o 169._o anonymous_n writer_n about_o 1373._o st._n marcellinus_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o forget_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o pit_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o own_o 1508._o print_a work_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v by_o abbot_n egbert_n a._n d._n 690._o to_o convert_v the_o pagan_a german_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o mission_n with_o their_o entertainment_n in_o westphalia_n friesland_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v from_o his_o own_o pen._n st._n neot_n life_n neot_n write_v by_o will_n ramsey_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v in_o verse_n but_o of_o so_o 103._o low_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fail_v here_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o leland_n observe_v in_o his_o guthlac_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o as_o fulsome_a as_o the_o composure_n be_v flat_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a we_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o out_o of_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o 13._o leland_n and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n st._n oswald_n oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n merit_v high_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o almost_o every_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o whereof_o eadmerus_n be_v the_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v with_o good_a judgement_n out_o of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v late_o 191._o publish_v as_o be_v also_o another_o write_v by_o a_o 735._o anonymous_n monk_n of_o ramsey_n a_o three_o more_o voluminous_a than_o either_o of_o these_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o nameless_a monk_n of_o ramsey_n which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o many_o more_o valuable_a manuscript_n in_o 1._o sir_n jo._n cotton_n library_n there_o also_o as_o i_o 14._o guess_v the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o saxon_a legend_n by_o abbot_n aelfric_n but_o where_o he_o will_v find_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v by_o 1108._o folcard_n or_o 237._o senatus_n bravonius_n i_o can_v inform_v he_o st._n swithun_n miracle_n be_v record_v by_o lamfrid_n or_o lantfred_n swithun_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o of_o who_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o lord_n 178._o lumley_n library_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o now_o be_v one_o in_o 13._o sir_n jo._n cotten_n this_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v
to_o malmesbury_n and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heartiness_n that_o become_v a_o familiar_a epistle_n and_o a_o freedom_n incline_v to_o satyr_n ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n follow_v these_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a the_o publish_n joh._n eversden_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n who_o die_v say_v 435._o pit_n about_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anglìae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la but_o mr._n wharton_n can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o treatise_n he_o find_v he_o say_v some_o of_o mr._n joceline_n collection_n out_o of_o eversden_n chronicle_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o that_o johannes_n buriensis_fw-la who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 172._o first_o part._n we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o a_o like_a book_n by_o one_o nicolas_n montacute_n or_o 657._o manacutius_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o eton_n school_n because_o forsooth_o most_o of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n what_o good_a thing_n be_v heretofore_o in_o that_o library_n i_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o 14._o late_a search_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o bear_v this_o author_n name_n save_v only_o a_o pitiful_a treatise_n at_o lambeth_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n not_o worth_a the_o read_n i_o fancy_v somebody_o quote_v this_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la simple_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bale_n and_o pit_n who_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o haste_n to_o naturalize_v all_o his_o bishop_n polydore_v virgil_n book_n or_o ibid._n scroll_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v boast_v of_o in_o our_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n and_o his_o great_a antagonist_n john_n leland_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v take_v mighty_a care_n to_o collect_v their_o remain_n beccus_n et_fw-la majori_fw-la cura_fw-la propediem_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la redigam_fw-la he_o have_v many_o other_o grand_a project_n in_o his_o head_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o john_n pit_n likewise_o very_o grave_o refer_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la which_o we_o be_v 142._o credible_o inform_v be_v only_o a_o poor_a and_o silly_a abstract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a edition_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v next_o under_o our_o thought_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separately_z consider_v francis_n godwine_n wine_n son_n of_o tho._n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v most_o fortunate_a in_o his_o commentary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o on_o this_o subject_a be_v himself_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 497._o for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n by_o that_o book_n it_o be_v twice_o publish_v in_o 1615._o english_a equal_o full_a of_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n mistake_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latter_a edition_n especial_o be_v so_o very_o gross_a that_o they_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o another_o in_o latin_a 1616._o which_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o be_v very_o neat_a and_o clean_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n in_o polish_n it_o than_o in_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o material_n of_o his_o history_n he_o quote_v no_o authority_n except_v belike_o that_o posterity_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o single_o without_o inquire_v any_o further_o he_o be_v particular_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_a by_o the_o great_a his_o account_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n vary_v only_o the_o phrase_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a carriage_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o bale_n camden_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o especial_o notorious_a be_v his_o transcribe_v out_o of_o josseline_n and_o mason_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_o from_o the_o archive_v and_o registraries_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o chronological_n mistake_v a_o too_o confident_a reliance_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o counterfeit_a charter_n in_o ingulfus_n and_o other_o a_o uncertain_a calculation_n of_o year_n begin_v some_o at_o michaelmas_n and_o other_o at_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o author_n blind_o lead_v he_o and_o last_o a_o content_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o almost_o every_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o failure_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v charge_v by_o 17._o mr._n wharton_n who_o modest_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o better_a progress_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n than_o by_o this_o bishop_n in_o twenty_o year_n our_o oxford_n 496._o antiquary_n further_o complain_v that_o he_o puritanical_o vilify_v popish_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unlucky_a advantage_n to_o william_n prynne_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o of_o these_o censurer_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o view_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v and_o therefore_o like_o all_o new_a builder_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o spy_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a fabric_n than_o other_o can_v the_o former_a have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o noble_a stock_n of_o old_a writer_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o see_v from_o their_o foundation_n in_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o almost_o a_o entire_a history_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o two_o last_o century_n in_o his_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la these_o be_v good_a material_n and_o such_o as_o will_v direct_v to_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a store_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n we_o long_v only_o for_o a_o skilful_a architect_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o figure_n we_o desire_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n be_v at_o last_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n who_o want_v none_o of_o those_o help_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n hitherto_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o prelacy_n with_o a_o honest_a intent_n inveetive_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a colour_n we_o have_v other_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o daub_v it_o with_o false_a paint_n endeavour_v to_o give_v such_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o might_n most_o effectual_o defame_v and_o prostitute_v the_o sacred_a order_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v one_o thomas_n gibson_n a_o fanatical_a physician_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o entitl'done_v of_o his_o treatise_n a_o history_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o print_v my_o 109._o author_n can_v inform_v i_o the_o next_o be_v sir_n john_n harring_n tun_n of_o kelweston_n who_o soon_o after_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v arrival_n in_o england_n begin_v to_o draw_v together_o some_o malicious_a remark_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o at_o last_o finish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1653._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n be_v reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1608._o it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o author_n in_o manuscript_n to_o prince_n henry_n from_o who_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n expect_v great_a alteration_n in_o church-government_n after_o the_o downfall_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o fall_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o press_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o plaguy_a hierarchis_fw-la the_o last_o of_o this_o gang_n be_v that_o eternal_a scribbler_n will._n prynne_n who_o rake_v together_o all_o the_o dirt_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o most_o inveterate_a and_o implacable_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o hap_v it_o into_o a_o large_a dunghil-book_n inscribe_v 1641._o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o legal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v
turn_v into_o a_o common_a stable_a by_o the_o rebel_n army_n as_o it_o be_v within_o ten_o year_n after_o that_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n by_o the_o dreadful_a fire_n of_o london_n norwich_n norwich_n there_o be_v not_o many_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n all_o that_o mr._n wharton_n 397._o can_v pick_v up_o be_v out_o of_o a_o couple_n of_o general_n history_n of_o england_n write_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr cotton_n and_o another_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o that_o church_n he_o quote_v indeed_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o same_o library_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o manuscript_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o the_o 9_o place_n refer_v to_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o 7._o another_o class_n a_o piece_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o festa_fw-la synodalia_fw-la norwicensis_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o st._n foelix_n the_o burgundian_n their_o first_o bishop_n the_o old_a register-book_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o see_v be_v that_o of_o bishop_n londin_n bateman_n the_o magnanimous_a founder_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o church_n by_o tho._n searle_n a._n d._n 1659._o be_v among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o present_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n oxford_z oxford_n be_v of_o so_o late_a a_o erection_n that_o it_o can_v want_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a history_n of_o all_o its_o prelate_n since_o its_o foundation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o we_o have_v 54._o already_o observe_v that_o its_o parochial_a antiquity_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v happy_o preserve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n in_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o neighbour_a record_n and_o evidence_n whatever_o be_v worth_a the_o treasure_v up_o and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n anth._n wood_n collect_v the_o sepulchral_v and_o fenestral_a inscription_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o among_o those_o many_o paper_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n peterburgh_n peterburgh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o flourish_a monastery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o of_o those_o many_o excellent_a history_n that_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o its_o pristine_a state_n have_v be_v note_v by_o 161._o mr._n tanner_n though_o some_o few_o have_v escape_v his_o great_a diligence_n he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o old_a register_n give_v by_o my_o lord_n hatton_n to_o the_o 22._o cottonian_a library_n nor_o of_o some_o ancient_a 3._o grant_n and_o donation_n to_o that_o monastery_n he_o have_v also_o omit_v hugh_n white_a abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o in_o leland_n character_n be_v petropolis_n rerum_fw-la petroburgi_n gestarum_fw-la luculentus_fw-la plane_n scriptor_n to_o these_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v add_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o any_o great_a value_n save_v what_o have_v be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o 1686._o st._n gunton_n history_n which_o will_v be_v this_o church_n 20._o everlasting_a monument_n some_o inscription_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v deface_v before_o the_o survey_v take_v by_o this_o author_n but_o those_o we_o 319._o be_v tell_v be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o franc._n thynne_n who_o collect_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o it_o be_v happy_a that_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o mr._n gunton_n draw_v up_o their_o collection_n at_o so_o seasonable_a and_o lucky_a a_o time_n as_o the_o year_n 1641._o for_o within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o in_o april_n 1643._o this_o cathedral_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o cromwell_n regiment_n who_o among_o other_o shameless_a outrage_n 337._o break_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n ransack_v the_o record_n break_v the_o seal_n tear_v the_o write_n and_o leave_v the_o floor_n cover_v over_o with_o tear_a paper_n parchment_n and_o seal_n rochester_n rochester_n the_o most_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la which_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o respect_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v write_v by_o bishop_n ernulf_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1124._o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v account_v for_o by_o 329._o mr._n wharton_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o four_o kentish_a king_n ethelbert_n hlothere_n eadred_a and_o wither_a omit_v by_o lambard_n together_o with_o the_o saxon_a form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o wager_n of_o law_n the_o old_a form_n of_o excommunicatio_fw-la curse_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n of_o 903._o ordale_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v this_o book_n be_v wise_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n during_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n for_o in_o his_o custody_n i_o find_v it_o often_o refer_v to_o by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o a_o passim_fw-la work_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o those_o trouble_n hadenham_n and_o dene_n history_n have_v be_v pick_v and_o their_o choice_a flower_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o angl._n chronicon_fw-la claustri_fw-la roffensis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o textus_fw-la salisbury_n salisbury_n somewhat_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o sherburn_n may_v be_v have_v among_o l._n noel_n 7._o collection_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o down_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n this_o chronicle_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v some_o 73._o special_a remark_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a church_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v singular_a the_o register_n also_o of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n as_o london_n mortival_n wivil_a waltham_n medford_n aiscough_n and_o beauchamp_n be_v still_o extant_a winchester_z winchester_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o more_o say_v of_o this_o ancient_n and_o famous_a see_v than_o what_o we_o have_v from_o etc._n tho._n rudburn_n and_o other_o author_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n inexhaustible_a treasury_n unless_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a time_n we_o have_v that_o continuation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 380._o john_n trussel_n who_o bring_v their_o history_n as_o low_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o bishop_n curl_n and_o his_o order_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o english_a anarchy_n worcester_z worcester_n as_o this_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a in_o the_o whole_a island_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n so_o it_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o preserve_v its_o charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o those_o time_n much_o better_a than_o its_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o sir_n william_n dugdale_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 92_o such_o original_a donation_n none_o whereof_o fell_a low_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o these_o there_o have_v be_v fifteen_o more_o now_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la add_v by_o 177._o dr._n hickes_n who_o also_o believe_v that_o among_o mr._n lambard_n mss._n now_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v several_a saxon_a grant_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n after_o these_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o anonymous_n compiler_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o cathedral_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a publisher_n who_o by_o the_o way_n 37._o tell_v we_o that_o 13._o hemming_n book_n have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o either_o he_o or_o sir_n w._n dugdale_n have_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v john_n rosse_n the_o renown_a hermit_n of_o guy_n cliff_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la wigorniae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v believe_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n of_o my_o first_o 683._o author_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o book_n itself_o quote_v by_o our_o late_a industrious_a naturalist_n doctor_n 407._o plott_n some_o part_n of_o mr._n abingdon_n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o worcestershire_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o historical_a library_n be_v also_o report_v to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 88_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o hearty_o wish_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o inspection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hopkins_n prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n who_o we_o 52._o know_v be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o
of_o great_a note_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v pen_v by_o tho._n white_n alias_o woodhop_n a_o monk_n of_o douai_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o 1654._o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 415._o mr._n wood_n possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v be_v now_o among_o those_o book_n that_o he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o university_n in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o historian_n of_o this_o order_n reyner_n be_v clement_n reyner_n who_o elaborate_a book_n be_v entitle_v 1626._o apostolatus_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_fw-la anglia_fw-it sive_fw-la decerptatio_fw-la historica_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la congregationisque_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nigrorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n be_v bring_v hither_o by_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o our_o 153._o best_a antiquary_n to_o have_v effectual_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o to_o have_v fair_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v great_a help_n from_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o john_n jones_n or_o leander_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n as_o he_o name_v himself_o prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o sojourn_v sometime_o in_o england_n with_o his_o heretofore_o chamber-fellow_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v frequent_a access_n to_o the_o 38._o cotton-library_n where_o he_o transcribe_v whatever_o he_o can_v find_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n aâd_v antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o order_n other_o say_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o library_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o author_n reyner_n be_v make_v by_o 388._o augustine_n baker_n another_o monk_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v several_a volume_n in_o folio_n of_o select_a matter_n very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n however_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n library_n be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a magazine_n to_o furnish_v out_o artillery_n against_o the_o man_n that_o have_v already_o seize_v on_o that_o of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n father_n 473._o john_n barnes_n a_o brother_n benedictine_n but_o of_o different_a sentiment_n with_o reyner_n betake_v himself_o to_o oxford_n and_o there_o compose_v a_o sharp_a refutation_n of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la this_o be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o those_o of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n use_v the_o book_n more_o scurvy_o than_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v there_o be_v several_a learned_a foreigner_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n that_o have_v late_o make_v very_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o the_o acta_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_o general_n wherein_o be_v some_o tract_n write_v by_o englishman_n and_o such_o as_o whole_o treat_v on_o our_o own_o historical_a matter_n these_o have_v be_v occasional_o mention_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o my_o design_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o further_a the_o cistercian_n cistercian_n may_v be_v reckon_v one_o of_o our_o own_o order_n for_o though_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o kingdom_n till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o formation_n they_o be_v found_v by_o robert_n harding_n a_o englishman_n hugh_n kirkstede_n or_o rather_o kirkstall_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o collect_v the_o memoir_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o have_v be_v of_o it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o john_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o 297._o leland_n who_o acquaint_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o library_n at_o rippon_n he_o see_v his_o book_n entitle_v historia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o monachis_fw-la cisterciensibus_fw-la gestarum_fw-la 81._o bale_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v great_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n by_o serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o because_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o repute_a time_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o hugh_n live_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o serlo_n be_v the_o b._n sole_a author_n of_o another_o treatise_n ascribe_v to_o this_o monk_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontani_n coenobij_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bottom_n of_o bale_n fine_a contrivance_n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v found_v by_o that_o famous_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v augustine_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n here_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o of_o their_o historiographer_n be_v jeoffrey_n hardib_n canon_n of_o leicester_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1360._o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v 492._o de_n rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o next_o and_o the_o last_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v john_n capgrave_n who_o be_v sometime_o provincial_a of_o the_o order_n and_o he_o allot_v one_o his_o many_o volume_n the_o subject_a 672._o de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la viris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la the_o dominican_n mendicant_n franciscan_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v have_v no_o land_n have_v no_o occasion_n for_o leiger-book_n but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v better_o remain_v of_o their_o history_n pen_v by_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o have_v their_o good_a work_n have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1224_o be_v write_v by_o tho._n ecleston_n who_o book_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la minorum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la be_v in_o alibi_fw-la several_a of_o our_o library_n mr._n pit_n 442._o say_v he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la impugnatione_fw-la per_fw-la dominicanos_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o have_v battle_n give_v soon_o after_o their_o first_o land_v their_o history_n afterward_o be_v pretty_a well_o account_v for_o by_o 1665._o fran._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o we_o have_v a_o formal_a etc._n register_n of_o that_o colony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o london_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o of_o other_o place_n the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o those_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o divert_v view_n of_o their_o frequent_a bicker_n with_o the_o dominican_n in_o our_o public_a school_n which_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o make_v up_o a_o good_a share_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o place_n the_o carmelites_n carmelites_n have_v likewise_o have_v some_o few_o of_o their_o fraternity_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n of_o who_o william_n of_o coventry_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o write_v 493._o the_o adventu_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la bale_n quote_v some_o of_o his_o word_n and_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will._n green_n a_o cambridg-man_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n the_o note_a exploit_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o order_n which_o he_o afterward_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 662._o hagiologium_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la and_o last_o robert_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n at_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o burnham_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1503._o write_v 686._o annales_n breves_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o gentleman_n namesake_n the_o famous_a mr._n john_n bale_n never_o pen_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o carmelite_n of_o norwich_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o writer_n that_o the_o library_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o riches_n perhaps_o he_o purpose_n do_v write_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o the_o respect_n he_o once_o have_v for_o those_o antichristian_a locust_n as_o he_o there_o most_o greateful_o call_v they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o university_n and_o writer_n what_o sir_n john_n marsham_n fine_a say_v of_o the_o old_a